Y-DNA Adam & mtDNA Eve: The Genesis and Evolution of Homo sapiens

There are two predominant views regarding the genesis and development of humankind which differ markedly. What if a bridge could be built which joined them together not as two opposing views running distantly parallel, but rather along the exact same line? Evolution confidently states there is no Creator; with humans the random result of millions of years of rather coincidental mutations occurring with seemingly impossible odds. Scientists like atheists, eliminate a spiritual component from the equation of biogenesis, relying on a purely physical explanation. Creationists in the main, teach that a divine God created everything by His Spirit; yet accounting for an impossible human history condensed within a chronology of a mere six millennia. 

What if the two could be married together? What if the time frames involved for mankind’s evolution is not millions or only thousands of years, but instead tens of thousands of years? With the Solar System and the Universe beyond, hundreds of thousands of years old? What if the beginning of life is explained through supernatural means, yet the physical dimensions constructing our world are a creation within a creation? What if a supreme Creator is the first source, but other beings have been responsible for preternatural interference and genetic manipulation in the incredible project here on planet Earth? It would mean that evolution is a viable theory, yet just not in the way scientists might think – refer article: Chance Chaos or Designated Design? Likewise, creation is a credible answer, though not quite in the manner Christians may imagine – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega

We will focus on the scientific field of genetics, principally Haplogroups and the evidence they provide for ancient lineal lines of descent through to our present day, resulting in the vast family tree that is the world’s two hundred countries, containing thousands of ethnicities. In turn, we will consider humanities ancestors who are named in the Bible and any credence to the three (actually four) broad ancestry groups and the sixteen (in reality twenty-one) major races descending from them. For those readers who may take umbrage with the word race, please refer to the concluding Chapter finalis verbum. 

A Haplogroup is a series of mutations found in a chromosome. Specifically, they are a combination of alleles or Haplotypes and though located at different chromosomal regions, they are closely linked and tend to be inherited together. An allele (or allelomorph) may occur in pairs, or in multiple alleles which influences the expression or phenotype of any given human trait. The combination of alleles that in this instance a human carries, constitutes their genotype – the chemical composition of their personal DNA. Therefore, Haplogroups are detectable in the DNA of an individual and reveal with who, they share a common paternal or maternal ancestor. 

Haplogroups are normally identified by a code comprising an initial letter of the alphabet, and ‘refinements consist of additional number and letter combinations, such as’ for example R → R1 → R1a and R1b, or R2 and so forth. This simplifies genealogical tracing of the genetic mutations. 

In human genetics, the Haplogroups studied are: the patrilineal line consisting of a Y-DNA Haplogroup from a Y sex chromosome passed only from fathers to sons and the matrilineal line comprising a mtDNA Haplogroup consisting of mitochondria passed from mothers to offspring of both sexes. Females inherit an X chromosome from both their mother and father and have two X chromosomes. Therefore, females are XX. Conversely, males inherit one X chromosome from their mothers and a Y chromosome from their fathers. Thus, males are XY. 

Haplogroups define every ethnicity or racial strand of descent. Haplogroups are split between the genetic information received from ones mother, mtDNA and from ones father, Y-DNA. The proviso is that a daughter does not receive the Y chromosome Haplogroup from her father. Whereas a son receives both the mitochondrial DNA from his mother and the Y chromosome from his father. Thus, there are two sets of Haplogroups for males.

Y-DNA is how paternal Haplotypes are inherited through a direct ancestral male line for countless generations. Because females do not inherit Y-DNA, they do not possess a paternal Haplogroup. Whereas maternal Haplogroup information, including for males is found within the mitochondria of our cells; hence the term mitochondrial DNA or mtDNA. ‘Mitochondria are small organelles that lie in the cytoplasm of eukaryotic cells… Their primary function is to provide energy to the cell.’ Scientists are not exactly sure why mitochondrial DNA is not passed down from fathers. Neither recombines and both Y-DNA and mtDNA change only by chance mutation at each generation with no intermixture between parents’ genetic material. 

The remainder of about 98% of an individual’s genetic material – other than the two sex chromosomes X and Y, inherited from both parents – are autosomal chromosomes. These contain segments of DNA that a person shares with everyone they are related to. In essence, the fundamental difference between autosomal DNA and Haplogroup DNA is that the latter provides a genetic snapshot. One that follows a single line of your father’s fathers and mother’s mothers, revealing Haplogroup sub-clades which formed hundreds or thousands of years ago.

Though Haplogroups only provide surface ancestral information for an individual and are not as comprehensive as autosomal results; they do reveal ancient origins of ethnicities and shared common ancestry. Autosomal DNA concentrates on traces from perhaps five to ten generations back in time, over a few centuries but in so doing includes all of ones ancestral branches in its scope, including not just their father’s father, but ones mother, her mother and father and so forth; providing more detail about a person’s personal and immediate ancestry.

An enumeration of the chemical process in analysing Y-DNA and mtDNA Haplogroups is provided in the following article: 

The Genetic Origin of the Nations, Christian Churches of God, 2006 & 2020 – emphasis mine:

‘The YDNA and mtDNA are measured in two different ways. YDNA is measured in what are termed polymorphs. These polymorphs are allocated a numeric value and, according to the value when tested, the sub-groupings that are formed are called clades and subclades of the overall grouping which is called a Haplogroup. These values record the change in YDNA mutations and lines. The YDNA system that has been allocated to the male human species is grouped into a series of Haplogroups from A to R. The usual extensive measurement (using the Arizona system) is usually of 37 sites as markers. Basic testing is done for the first twelve, then to 25, and then on to 37 of these polymorphic sites, or locations to determine relatedness and Haplogroup association. There could be some 100 or more markers tested for changes (a.k.a. polymorphisms).’

‘The mitochondria, first sequenced in 1981, became known as the Cambridge Reference Sequence (CRS). The CRS has been used as a basis for comparison with individual mtDNA. In other words, any place in an individual mtDNA that has a difference from the CRS is characterized as a mutation. If a result shows no mutations at all it means that the mtDNA matches the CRS. A mutation happens when: a) a base replaces another base – for example a C (Cytosine) replaces an A (Adenine); b) a base is no longer in that position, or a deletion; and c) a new base is inserted between the other bases without replacing any other (an insertion).

The mtDNA is determined by reporting the polymorphic site such as for example 311C, meaning a mutation has occurred at base pair 16,311 and the base that changed here was actually changed to cytosine. The number 16,000 is the commencement point for DNA numbering and thus the 16,000 is dropped and the numbers used are the numbers in excess. So 16,311 becomes 311 and the letter indicates the chemical at that point in the polymorph. It is this change of the polymorphic site that determines the genetic ancestry, as the parent passes on to the offspring the DNA polymorphisms that they have with the same or similar numerical values. When tested, these values that are not exactly the same as the parent are termed mutations. The values thus vary and have determined the tribal groupings of the world’s nations.’

The scientific confirmation of an original female Homo sapiens progenitor is discussed in the following quote. Mitochondrial Eve was the name chosen by researchers for the woman who is understood to be the most recent common female lineal ancestor of all living humans. 

Gods of the New Millennium, Alan Alford, 1997 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘In 1987, Allan Wilson, Mark Stoneking and Rebecca Cann, from the University of California at Berkeley, declared that all women alive today must have had a common genetic ancestor… How did they arrive at this conclusion? This… has been made possible by the discovery of mitochondria the tiny bodies within a cell that are responsible for production of energy through breakdown of sugars. Unlike our other DNA, which is scrambled by sexual recombination, mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) is inherited virtually unchanged through the female line and is thus a perfect marker to trace ancestral relations. Moreover, it mutates at a predictable rate. The number of differences between the mtDNA in a worldwide sample of 135 different women allowed Wilson, Stoneking and Cann to compare how far back the ancestors of these women had diverged.

In order to calibrate the divergences, the researchers used a comparison of mtDNA between man and chimpanzees, based on a separation 5 million years ago. And that led to the conclusion that a common ancestor named “Mitochondrial Eve” must have lived 250-150,000 years ago. This genetic evidence has been challenged, due to its calibration with the chimpanzees, whose separation date from man is not known with certainty. As Richard Dawkins has pointed out, this does not mean that Eve was the only woman on Earth at that time, just that she is the only one who has an unbroken line of female descendants. The chances are that many earlier Eves have descendants alive today, but their ancestry has passed, at some point, through the male line only. Despite the new mtDNA dates, most studies still tend to support and cite the 200,000 BP common ancestor.’

Constant readers and those who have read Appendix IV: An Unconventional Chronology will be aware the time frame for Adam and Eve may be as recent as thirty-thousand years ago. The supposed separation between chimps and man is not a given let alone the dating proposed. The purpose is not to discuss or digress on topics discussed in preceding chapters and articles. These include Homo erectus, Neanderthal man, the creation of Homo sapiens and the origin of Adam and Eve. Please refer to Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla; Chapter XVI Shem Occidentalis; Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; and articles: Homo neanderthalensis I, II, III & IV.

The above trees for patrilineal Y-DNA and matrilineal mtDNA are reasonably accurate. 

First, an introduction to each of the Haplogroups and a synopsis for each, while presenting where applicable Noah’s sons and grandsons; matching where we can the Y-DNA Haplogroups and mtDNA with Noah’s sons wives.

Maternal mtDNA Haplogroups are lettered as such: 

A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, HV, I, J, K, L0, L1, L2, L3, L4, L5, L6, M, N, P, Q, R, S, T, U, V, W, X, Y, and Z. 

Haplogroups are used to define genetic populations invariably explained from either a chronological origin or a geographic orientation. The following are recognised divisions for mtDNA Haplogroups: 

African: 

L0, L1, L2, L3, L4, L5, L6 

West Eurasian – including North Africa, the Middle East and South Asia: 

H, T, U, V, X, K, I, J, N, R, W


East Eurasian: 

A, B, C, D, E, F, G, M, Y, Z

Native American: 

A, B, C, D, X 

Austronesian-Melanesian: 

P, Q, S

Mitochondrial Haplogroups are divided into three main groups, designated by the sequential letters L, M and N. Early Homo sapiens first split within the L group between L0 and L1 to L6. Haplogroups L1 to L6 ‘gave rise to other L groups, one of which, L3, split into the M and N [groups].’ The M group comprises the first lineages of Haplogroup M found throughout Asia, the Americas, Melanesia, parts of the Horn of Africa and North Africa. 

The N Haplogroup is thought to represent another later macro-lineage. This maternal line split into another group called R. ‘Haplogroup R consists of two subgroups defined on the basis of their geographical distributions, one found in southeastern Asia and Oceania and the other containing almost all of the modern European populations. Haplogroup N(xR), [that is] mtDNA that belongs to the N group but not to its R subgroup, is typical of Australian aboriginal populations, while also being present at low frequencies among many populations of Eurasia and the Americas.’ 

Haplogroup L comprises nearly all sub-Saharan Africans. L0 is the most ancient mtDNA Haplogroup. L1 is the next oldest branch of the maternal family tree, being a daughter of the mitochondrial Eve Haplogroup L and a sister to L0. It is most frequently found in western and central sub-Saharan Africa; seldom appearing in eastern or southern Africa. It is L1 which is the ancestor to branches L2 to L6.

Fascinatingly, it was the group L3 mutations which gave rise to all the non-African Haplogroups found today in both West Eurasians and East Eurasians. Haplogroup L3 comprises some 40% of the sub-Saharan maternal variation. L2 is found in a third of sub-Saharan Africans. Its subgroup L2a, is not only the most common mtDNA Haplogroup among African Americans, but is the most frequent and widespread mtDNA cluster in Africa. For further in-depth discussion on the L0-L6 Haplogroups, refer Chapter XII Canaan & Africa. 

The Genetic Origin of the Nations, 2006 & 2020:

“Noah was understood to be pure in his generations. The Bible also maintains that the people in the Ark were all the family of Noah. Thus, to properly account for the genetic diversity, Noah must have maintained the capacity to throw genetically distinct offspring, and this offspring had the characteristics of the line from which it came, but not the entire sequence that Noah had originally. For Noah to be the father of the human structure he is held to have had the capacity for the… YDNA substructure, as all humans are descended from him. Any male on the planet will have only the mutations that signify his branch and path. Noah held the base YDNA that was able to mutate into… other subgroups.

… when we examine the tree of mtDNA we find some interesting group derivatives. The so-called “supergroups” are really only in three basic groups. In other words, they came from three main female lines. That is what we would expect to find if we assume there were only three females that bred on from the Ark, namely the wives of Shem, Ham and Japheth. These Haplogroups are all descended from a single female supergroup, namely Haplogroup L. So in reality, all females are descended from one female line, Hg L. That is super L. This line then split into L1, and then L2 and L3. The line L3 diverged and from L3 came the other mtDNA mutations. Thus, all females came from one Eve whose mtDNA line was L.

The supergroups M and N were next to diverge or mutate. From a biblical point of view we can argue easily that L was formed with Eve and the other groups were pre-Flood divisions that came on to the Ark. Thus, we could correctly argue that L, M, and N came on to the Ark within the accepted biblical account. All mtDNA Haplogroups are subdivisions of L, then M and N and subsequently R, which itself is a mutation of Hg N. 

Thus, we can assume that Eve produced the line L and the three wives of Shem, Ham and Japheth are at least the three groups L, M and N. There may have been further divisions given the fact that Noah may have had daughters not mentioned and their mtDNA line may have been L, or M or N. It may have even been R, if we assume that the entire L line came in through the wife of Ham, as the L line is almost confined to the sub-Saharan tribes. 

We also have to address the fact that Eve was dark skinned… Thus the capacity for the development of skin colour was an original trait [even if recessive] of the human creation. 

M produced three subdivisions… including C [and Z, which split from each other], and D and G… [with subdivisions] E and Q… [all associated with East Asian peoples].

We might thus also deduce that the wives of the sons of Noah were taken from the one family lineage, maintaining purity in the generations in the female line also. The L2 and L3 split may have come from the family structure before the Flood. [Any] daughters of Noah and the wives of the sons could have carried all three of the L subdivisions and the basic core sub-groups of M, N and perhaps R. It is therefore possible that the women of the Ark… could easily have contained the basis for the modern mtDNA diversity. 

The supergroup N… split… [including] Haplogroups I and W… The R supergroup split into the following: B; F; HV, which split into H and V; P; The J and T subdivision; and U, from which came K… [all associated with European peoples].”

According to the author, the mtDNA super Haplogroup L originated with Eve… and split into (L0) L1, L2 and L3. All mtDNA L Haplogroups from L0 to L6 are primarily associated with Black African people and to a lesser extent, Arabs. The remainder of the mtDNA Haplogroups then derived or mutated from L3. L3 gave rise to the super subgroups M and N. Broadly speaking, L3 relating to African peoples; M with East Asian; and N with Europeans. The author states that Japheth, Ham and Shem’s wives would have carried these new mutations. For the three wives of Noah’s sons to each represent these three core racial strands, the connecting dots not suggested by the author are that these wives could have also been daughters of Noah by his wife Emzara. Though there is reason to believe this is not the case.

Noah would have passed on to each son the paternal genetic sequencing (Y chromosome DNA) for Japheth and his subsequent seven sons; Ham and his three sons; Shem and his five sons; and finally Canaan and his six sons – refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator; and Chapter XII Canaan & Africa. Noah’s wife would have received the maternal recessive genes (Mitochondria DNA) originating in the L3 line from Eve, which included Haplogroups M and N. Thus, L3, M and N were new mutations that had not existed during the antediluvian epoch. The new Haplogroups had lain dormant until being activated or awakened by congress with Noah. 

The new racial characteristics could have been carried by Noah’s daughters (in law), ‘Adataneses, Na’eltama’uk and Sedeqetelebab who then married respectively, Japheth, Ham and Shem whose descendants would exhibit the new mutations, revealing two new racial strands – bluntly and broadly: yellow from Japheth (C, D) and ‘Adataneses (M); and white from Shem (G) and Sedeqetelebab (N, R); to add to an original brown skin tone. The latter now carried a new mutation too; creating extra diversity in Ham (H, J) and Na’eltama’uk (L0, L1-L6). Canaan (A, B, E) is a separate line again and is discussed in depth in Chapter XI Ham Aequator; and Chapter XII Canaan & Africa.

What is of fascinating interest is that while the white line when it mutated long after the Flood was new; the yellow line of descent was a throwback to the people of Day Six – refer articles: Homo neanderthalensis I, II, III & IV; and Chapter II Japheth Orientalium.

‘Adataneses

It is understandable why these eight people were saved and that not just Noah was genealogically pure, but so was his wife. They then had (probably) three to (possibly) six children prior to the flood who received the genetic sequencing for the three (actually four) new core racial lines, which then mutated into the sixteen (in reality twenty-one) new sub-racial strands through their children after the flood – Noah’s and Emzara’s grandchildren.

This leaves the L and specifically the L0 pre-flood line from Eve. The simple answer is that L was passed to Cain and his family line and L0 was passed to Seth and his line of descent which later included Noah and his wife. L3 with M and N, being the later mutations from Seth’s line L0 after the flood. The L and L0 lines were mid-toned skinned lines, with the darker and lighter shades of skin and racial diversity included in the L3 line we presently have now, deriving from Noah’s descendants. The undeniable scientific support for this argument, is that a black couple can have white children, but a white couple cannot have a black child. 

Science confirms white skin is a mutation – the SLC24A5 gene on Chromosome 15 – of an originally darker human. For instance, East Asians have acquired mutations in other genes which result in lighter skin, while retaining black hair. The gene mutation SLC24A5 changes just one building block in the protein, contributing about a third of the pigment loss that makes black skin white; accounting for the differences in skin tone between peoples of African and European ancestry for example – refer Chapter XVI Shem Occidenatlis

Sedeqetelebab

The fact of the matter is that everyone descends from mutated DNA genetic code which originally began with ancestors of the distant past. So which peoples today are they most closely aligned with? The oldest Haplogroup from the mtDNA tree passed from mothers to sons and daughters, originating from mitochondrial Eve, is L0. This Haplogroup is indicative of the peoples of Southern Africa. The Khoisan are a good example and they possess a light brown skin. Thus ‘Eve’ would have been in all probability… light brown – refer Chapter XII Canaan & Africa

It is important to understand that recessive genetic information is shared amongst family members, sometimes in surprising ways. Just as cousins can be more alike and develop a closer bond than with their own siblings. What is significant is that the mtDNA Haplogroup L, though shared in common origin by Europeans and East Asians through Shem, Japheth and their wives ‘Adataneses and Sedeqetelebab in the form of the L3 mutation, it was the L0 to L6 mutations which have been overwhelmingly carried by Noah’s^ fourth and youngest son, Canaan.

Coupled with this, is that as the macro-Haplogroup M is almost exclusively associated with East Asians, macro-Haplogroup N is not just the domain of Europeans descended from Shem but also for Arabs, Indians and Pakistanis descended from Ham. The most logical answer for this occurrence is that Ham’s sons – Cush, Mizra and Phut – must have taken wives from Shem’s line and hence why they share mtDNA in common with them. 

Following L, the next major maternal Haplogroup branch is M. M1 intrigues scientists with its presence in Ethiopian, Somali and Indian populations, where M3 is located. These are descendants of Canaan’s sons and from Ham’s son Cush. What may have a bearing is that Ham’s wife Na’eltama’uk is the mother of both Canaan and Cush who share different fathers.^

Na’eltama’uk

Yet the Haplogroup mutations stemming from M as follows, are all defining maternal markers for sons from Japheth. Haplogroups derived from super group M include: CZ found in Siberians; with branch C found amongst Amerindians; while branch Z is carried by the Saami; and minimally in Korean, North Chinese and Central Asian populations. Haplogroup C is a founding lineage of the indigenous Amerindian, the seventh and youngest son of Japheth, Tiras.

Haplogroup mtDNA D is the principal East Asian lineage, with D1 found amongst Amerindians and D4 prevalent in Central Asians and much of Siberia, the descendants of Japheth’s third son, Madai.

Haplogroup E is found in Southeast Asia: in Malaysia, Borneo in Indonesia, the Philippines, Taiwanese aborigines and in Papua New Guinea – who are all descendants of Japheth’s fourth son, Javan.

Widespread Haplogroup G includes northeast Siberians, northern East Asians and Central Asians.

Haplogroup Q is found in Melanesian, Polynesian and New Guinean populations in southeast Asia and the Pacific, primarily descended from Noah’s grandson Javan. 

The next major split is found in super Haplogroup N and its mutations are more widely spread globally than Haplogroup M.

Haplogroup A is found predominantly in many Amerindians and some East Asians and Siberians.

Haplogroup mtDNA I is the first mutation associated with Europeans, who are descended from Noah’s youngest son Shem (though may well originate with Ham’s line and his wife Na’eltama’uk). Haplogroup I is quite rare and ‘found in average in 2% of Europeans and under 1% of Near Easterners… Elevated concentrations are found in Daghestan’, for example Chechens (6%) and in isolated areas of Europe, such as Latvia (4.5%), Brittany (3%), Great Britain (4%), Ireland (3%) and Croatia (3%) to name a few. Haplogroup I is absent from the Basque country, which alternatively has high levels of mtDNA U5 and HV0+V. Haplogroup I sub-clades include I1 to I7 found in Armenia and Kuwait. It is thought to have been brought to Europe across the Caucasus. 

Haplogroup S is specific to some Australian aborigines.

Haplogroup W is a crossover mtDNA Haplogroup in that it is commonly found in Eastern Europeans, as well as Central Asia, East Asia and southwest Asia. This means it is found in all three of Noah’s sons and daughters descendants. Maximum frequencies of W are observed in countries such as Finland (9.5%) and Hungary (5%). This is interesting as Finnish men (from Shem) exhibit high levels of Y-DNA Haplogroup N1c1 from admixture with Japheth. Finland shares with Hungary the unique and minority Finno-Ugric language group.

‘In Asia, haplogroup W is most common among the northern Pakistani… but is also found around 1.5% among the… Kazakhs, and at trace frequencies (< 0.5%) among many North Asian ethnic groups… Haplogroup W is descended from haplogroup N2.’

Geographic distribution of Haplogroup W matches the historical population movements of Y-DNA R1a for the Balto-Slavic speaking peoples. Haplogroup W is ‘considerably more common among the upper castes’ of India. Blond hair is believed to have originated within the R1a branch of the Indo-Europeans and therefore ‘propagated by women belonging’ to Haplogroup W. The Haplogroup like I is split into seven sub-clades. And like Haplogroup I, may well have a Hamitic origin or be the result of repeated admixture between the lines of Shem and Ham.

Haplogroup X is another crossover Haplogroup found in southern Siberians, Southwest Asians, North Africans and in Southern Europeans. ‘Haplogroup X is one of [the] rarest matrilinear haplogroups in Europe, being found only in about 1% of the overall population. The highest incidence of haplogroup X is observed in Greece [4%]… In Western Europe, X peaks in Orkney [7%], Scotland [2.5%], Catalonia 2.5%) and the Basque country [2.5%]. The only Eurasian ethnic group possessing a relatively high percentage of haplogroup X are the Druzes of Lebanon, Syria and Israel, among whom X makes up 15% of maternal lineages. The Druzes also have the greatest diversity of X lineages of any population…’ Its subgroup X2a is one of the founding lineages of indigenous North Americans; notably among the Sioux (15%).

Haplogroup X with I and W is one of the few ‘West Eurasian’ groups that does not descend directly from R but from the older macro-Haplogroup N, which is upstream of R. These are called ‘Basal Eurasian’ as they are closer to the N Haplogroup in the phylogenetic tree. The sixteenth President of the United States, Abraham Lincoln (1809-1865) ‘belonged to the very rare Haplogroup X1c’ which has been found in the Levant amongst the Druzes and in Tunisia. ‘Isolated samples have been reported in Italy, Ireland and Norway.’

This again with Haplogroups I and W, points to either a Hamitic origin (specifically Na’eltama’uk) or repeated intermixing. The fact it is a founding lineage for the Sioux Indian, hints at a Hamitic infusion in the Japhetic Line of the Sioux. In the mind of this writer, it raises a question as to the accuracy of the phylogenetic mtDNA tree. The apparent blurring between M, N and R and the Haplogroups downstream of each of them paints a confusing picture of the mutational evolution for the four main divergent races and the twenty-one principal ethnicities in the world.

Haplogroup Y is exclusively associated with Japheth like mtDNA Haplogroup A. Found in Siberian populations and at low frequencies in Central Asian, Japanese, Korean and Austronesian peoples. 

The most recent significant maternal Haplogroup mutation is R. It is deemed ‘ancient and complex’ and is a large group literally found all over the world. Haplogroup R derives not from M but N and has the most Haplogroup mutations. Populations contained in Haplogroup R are divided ‘geographically into West Eurasia and East Eurasia. Almost all European populations and a large number of Middle-Eastern population today are contained within this branch.’ 

The first is Haplogroup B which is a principal East Asian lineage found in varying percentages amongst the Chinese, Tibetans, Mongolians, Central Asians, Koreans, South Siberians, the Japanese and Austronesians. With Haplogroups A, C and D, B is also found in the Amerindian.

Haplogroup F is one of the primary mitochondrial lineages in East and Southeast Asia. Its greatest frequency and sequence diversity can be found among coastal Asian populations, especially Vietnam. Enigmatically, F is found at 8.3% on Hvar Island in Croatia. 

R0 is not East Asian and is found in Arabia, Ethiopia and Somalia. Following R0 is HV, the parent of Haplogroups H and V and found in Europe, Western Asia and North Africa. It is the most successful maternal lineage and dominates western European lineages, with over ‘half of the European population and between 25% and 40% of the Near Eastern population’ descending ‘from a single common female progenitor.’ This aspect more than hints at an origin which Shem’s wife and admixture with Ham’s descendants.

Most Europeans belonging to the HV lineage descend from a branch that was renamed H. A secondary though sizeable European branch was called V. There are seventeen sub-clades which are neither classified as H or V, ranging from HV0+V to HV13. 

Haplogroup HV is found between 4% to 9% in the Middle East, for instance in Iraq (9%). In Europe, HV is very rare in Finland, Scandinavia, the British Isles, the Netherlands, Germany, Switzerland and Austria – all descendants of Abraham or his brother Haran (apart from Finland). The highest percentages for Haplogroup HV in Europe are observed in Italy, such as Calabria (10%) and Tuscany (5%) as well as in Ukraine (3.5%) and Greece (3%). The distribution of mtDNA HV is particularly reminiscent of Y-DNA Haplogroup T. ‘Haplogroup HV is found as far south as Ethiopia and Somalia, which are also hotspots of Y-haplogroup T.’ This is an interesting link between HV and the paternal Haplogroup T of Hamitic origin.

While Haplogroup HV is frequent in the Middle East, Haplogroups HV0 and V are rare. HV0+V are found in less than 1% of the Middle Eastern population and is almost absent from the Arabian Peninsula. Haplogroup V has 21 sub-clades ranging from V1a1a in Scandinavia, Finland and the Baltic to V20 in Norway. Both Benjamin Franklin the American founding father and Bono from rock band U2 are mtDNA Haplogroup V.

Haplogroup H [2] is the most common mtDNA Haplogroup of all, as well as the most diverse maternal lineage throughout the northern Hemisphere. There are many basal sub-clades of Haplogroup H, including up to H95a. H1 for instance, is found from Europe and North Africa to ‘the Levant, Anatolia, the Caucasus, and as far as Central Asia and Siberia.’ The frequency of Haplogroup H in Europe ranges between 40% and 50%. The lowest frequencies are observed in for instance, Finland (36%) and Ukraine (39%). Regions where it exceeds 50% include Galicia (58%) in northern Spain and Wales (60%). 

‘The Cambridge Reference Sequence (CRS), the human mitochondrial sequence to which all other sequences are compared, belongs to haplogroup H2a2a.’ Certain H sub-clades are ‘rare in Europe and geographically confined mostly to the Middle East. This includes H14 and H18.’ Though the precise sub-Haplogroup is unclear, the lineage of Queen Victoria belongs to mtDNA Haplogroup H. Napoleon Bonaparte possessed the rare 16184T mutation within Haplogroup H15a1b. In Europe, H15 is found in Scotland, Germany, Poland, Austria and northern Italy; while H15a is found mostly in northwestern Europe including Scotland.

The remaining mtDNA Haplogroups includes Pre-JT which splits into J and T. Haplogroup J [3] is one of four major European-specific Haplogroups and is evenly distributed across Europe. The highest frequencies of Haplogroup J include: Cornwall (20%), Wales (15%), Iceland (14%), Denmark (13.5%), Scotland (12.5%), England (11.5%), Switzerland (11.5%) and the Netherlands (11%). As Haplogroup HV is rare amongst the descendants of Abraham, Haplogroup J is relatively frequent (following Haplogroup H).

In the Middle East, it is most frequently found in countries such as Saudi Arabia (21%) and Iraq (13%). Haplogroup J is split into J1 and J2 with many sub-Haplogroups within each. 

Haplogroup T [4] is one of the youngest Haplogroup mutations and is composed of two main branches T1 and T2. ‘The two of them have very different distributions, which are diametrically opposed in most regions.’ The highest percentages of T1 include the Udmurts (15%) of the Volga-Ural region of Russia, Romania (6%) and Iraq (5.5%). While Haplogroup T2 also peaks among the Udmurts (24%) and is frequently encountered in the Netherlands (12%). Haplogroup T2b is of interest to this writer and is found in higher percentages in Europe, especially around the Alps and is commonly found in Britain (T2b4b, T2b4d, T2b4f), particularly in England (T2b2b, T2b19, T2b24) – as well as in Scotland, (T2b9) and Ireland, (T2b13).

Haplogroup U [1] is one of Europe’s oldest and most diverse Haplogroups, with numerous sub-clades. About 10 to 11% of Europeans and European Americans belong to U. 

Haplogroup U5 is prevalent in Europe, between 5% to 12% and in particular shows high frequency in Scandinavia and the Baltic countries with the highest percentage in the Sami people. Outside of Europe, U exhibits a high frequency in the Indian sub-continent (U2, U7) and in North Africa, where U6 is common.

Finally, there is Haplogroup K, where certain lineages are found in Central Asia and Northern Africa. In Europe, mtDNA K is common in northwest Europe, peaking in Belgium (14%), then Ireland (12%), the Netherlands (10%), Iceland (10%), Denmark (9%) and France (8.5%). As with Haplogroup J, mtDNA K is prevalent amongst Abraham’s descendants.

‘In the Eastern Mediterranean and the Middle East, haplogroup K reaches high frequencies in Cyprus (20%), among the Druzes of Lebanon (13%), [and] in Georgia (12%)…’ K1a1a for instance is found in Central Asia, as well as central and western Europe and could be linked to the diffusion of R1b. K1c is common in Central Asia; while K1c1 is common in Slavic countries. K1c2 is more common in Germanic countries. Both could be associated with R1a.

Haplogroup K ‘is known for its presence in distinct population groups, such as the prehistoric Basques and the Ashkenazi Jews. Ashkenazi Jews are the ethnic group with the highest percentage of mtDNA K lineages today: 32% in average, and up to 50% among Ashkenazi Jews from Germany. There are only three typically Jewish subclades of K: K1a1b1a, K1a9, and K2a2a. There are other subclades, like K1a7, K1a8 and K2c, which are also found among people of Jewish descent, but they are very rare.’

Analysing the Haplogroup family trees of the world, it is evident, that mtDNA passed from mothers to all their children, includes (alphabetically) the principal Haplogroups for ‘Adataneses (Japheth) of A, B and D; the key Haplogroups for Na’eltama’uk (Ham) of H, M and U; and (for the Canaanites) Haplogroup L; while the main Haplogroups for Sedeqetelebab (Shem) are H, U, J, T and K. Notice the crossover Haplogroups H and U, which each logically contain more diverse mutations and are further widespread, than any other maternal mtDNA Haplogroup.

DNA from the Y chromosome passed from fathers to their sons is perhaps a more reliable and stable tracker for lines of lineal descent and lettered as follows.

A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, J, K, L, M, N, O, P, Q, R, S and T. 

African: 

A, B, E1b1a

West Eurasian – including North Africa, the Middle East and South Asia: 

E1b1b, G, H, I1, I2, J1, J2, L, T, R1a, R1b, R2


East Eurasian and Native American: 

C, D, K, N, O1, O2, Q

Austronesian-Melanesian: 

M, S 

The male Y sex chromosome Haplogroups are divided broadly into four major groups on the phylogenetic tree which in turn produce a sequence of different Haplogroup mutations.

The first is Haplogroup BT = C, D, E & (F); then F = G, H, I, J & (K); K = L, T, N, O, M, S & (P); and Haplogroup P = Q, R. 

The most ancient Y-DNA Haplogroup originating from Y-DNA Adam, is A. Like Haplogroup B, it only appears in Africa. Haplogroup A is indicative of sub-Saharan Africans and the oldest clade of A00a, L1149, known as ‘Perry’s Y’ was discovered in 2012 in an African American. Haplogroup A00 was first discovered in Mbo Bantu men from West Cameroon. Bantu can vary in skin tone from light brown to medium brown. The highest concentration of Haplogroup A00 found in 2015, belonged to the Bangwa Grassfields Mbo Bantu. 

‘Haplogroup A is the NRY (non-recombining Y) macrohaplogroup from which all modern paternal haplogroups descend. It is sparsely distributed in Africa, being concentrated among Khoisan, M91 populations in the southwest…’ Recall the Khoisan also possess the ancient mtDNA Haplogroup L0. Haplogroup B, M60 is prevalent amongst the Pygmies in Africa. Both A and B are without the M168 (and M294) mutation that defines all other Haplogroups, beginning with C, D and E. ‘Haplogroup BT is a sub-clade of Haplogroup A, more precisely of the A1b clade…’

  • Haplogroup A
    • Haplogroup A00 (F6)
    • Haplogroup A0 (formerly also A1b) (V148)
    • Haplogroup A1 (also A1a-T)
      • Haplogroup A1a (M31)
      • Haplogroup A1b (also A2-T; P108, V221)
        • Haplogroup A1b1a1 (also A2; M14)
        • Haplogroup A1b1b (also A3; M32)
        • Haplogroup BT (M91, M42, M94, M139, M299)
        • Haplogroup B (M60)
          • Haplogroup CT (P143)

It is fair to say that Adam as Y-DNA Adam, possessed Haplogroup A and specifically A00. For this to transfer to the post-diluvian age, Noah must have carried the same Haplogroup, passing either A00 or early mutations of A0 and A1 to his three sons. Subsequent mutations likely began with Noah’s twenty-one grandsons. 

What is of note, is that it is Noah’s illegitimate fourth son Canaan’s male descendants, who carry Haplogroups A and B – refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator.

Haplogroup C (M130, M216) is the first clade which is not indicative of sub-Saharan African men. Though C1 is found in low frequencies in India, C1b1a1 (M356); Europe, C1a2 (V20); and the Australian Aborigine, C1b3b (M347); it is almost exclusively a defining marker Haplogroup for the descendants of Japheth. For instance, C1a1 (M8) in Japan; C1b1a2b (F725) in China; C1b3a (M38), indicative of males in Indonesia, New Guinea, Melanesia, Micronesia and Polynesia; C2, (M217) common amongst Mongols and the predominant Haplogroup for the Kazakhs of Central Asia at 40%; and P39 in the Amerindian. 

Haplogroup D with E derives from its parent clade DE (M1, M145, M203). D1 (M17) is found exclusively amongst Japheth’s descendants. D1a1 (M15, P99) is found in Tibetan men (52%) and D1a2 (M55) is found in Japanese men at 40%. Whereas D2 is peculiar to Nigeria, Saudi Arabia, Syria and African American men and thus perhaps misnamed as Haplogroup D 

Haplogroup E (M40, M96) on the other hand could not be more different from its supposed mutational relative Haplogroup D. Thus far, Haplogroup A and Haplogroup B are exclusively sub-Saharan (with the exception of M13 [A1b1b2b]) and C with D are almost entirely East Asian. Whereas Haplogroup E is very much split between its origin in sub-Saharan Africa with those men somewhat related in North Africa and the Middle East on one hand; and those peoples with Haplogroup E predominantly located in the Balkans, yet also scattered throughout the majority of European nations. 

Countries with high percentages in their male populations include Montenegro, 27%; Macedonia, 21.5% and Greece, 21%. The former two have more men with Haplogroup I2a1 and in Greece there are more with J2. The Island of Sicily has 20% and ‘Ashkenazi [Jewish men] also exhibit approximately 20% of E1b1b, which falls mostly under specific clades of E-M123 [E1b1b1b2a1].’

European nations with E1b1b as the majority male Haplogroup include, Kosovo, 47.5%; Albania, 27.5% and Bulgaria, 23.5%. Most universally assume that the strain V13 is evidence of a bona-fide European lineage of E1b1b. Yet, the contention exists that it more accurately proves a mutated lineal descent from either African males who originally possessed E1b1b (M215); or Arab related peoples who carry E1b1b from admixture themselves.

Haplogroup E is one of the most branched groups – in parallel with the descendants of Canaan, represented by sub-Saharan Africans (Chapter XII Canaan & Africa) – with many sub-Haplogroups. Haplogroup E mutated into E1 and E2 (M75) which is found in sub-Saharan Africans, for instance the Zulu with 20.69%. E1 split into E1a (M33, M132]) formerly E1 and E1b (P177) formerly E2. 

From E1b derives E1b1 formerly E3 and then again into E1b1a (V38) an ancient brother to E1b1b, but which has left a completely different fingerprint on the world today. Haplogroup E1b1a is as indicative of Black Africans from Canaan as the mutated E1b1b is for the Berbers who are a mixture with Ham’s son Mizra. In fact, E1b1a formerly E3a, is the defining marker Haplogroup for African males. Far more predominant than either Haplogroup A and B. E1b1a diversified into E1b1a1 (M2) – the Niger-Congo speaking peoples, the most common and diversified Haplogroup in West Africa between 70 to 97% – and E1b1a2 (M329) found in Ethiopia and Omotic speaking populations. Haplogroup E1b1b mutated into E1b1b1 (M35), found in the Horn of Africa, North Africa, the Middle East, the Mediterranean and the Balkans. 

All these peoples share mutual paternal ancestors and so the Mediterranean and Balkan males, for instance the Greeks with E1b1b (formerly E3b), are in one sense more related to the Berbers of North Africa who they share E1b1b than they are to other Greek men say, who carry J2, R1b, or R1a Haplogroups. Therefore if accurate, the parent clade DE highlights a partial blurring between Black African and East Asian genes and thus reveals Black people and East Asians could have more in common paternally than they do with Europeans.

Support for this may lay in the fact that both Ham’s wife Na’eltama’uk and Japheth’s wife ‘Adataneses were of different descent from Adam and Eve’s son Seth of whom Noah (and probably his wife) descended. For Na’eltama’uk was of the line of Cain; who’s mother was Eve, but Cain’s father was not Adam – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. ‘Adataneses was from the Neanderthal line of Day Six of creation and so she was not related to Noah in part, as Na’eltama’uk or fully, as Shem’s wife Sedeqetelebab – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.

From an early humankind perspective the shared Japheth-Ham DE clade is in contrast to the F mutation from which Europeans descended from Shem appear to wholly derive. 

Aside from Kosovo with 47.5% E1b1b, other nations with high percentages include: ‘Morocco (over 80%), Somalia (80%), Ethiopia (40% to 80%), Tunisia (70%), Algeria (60%), Egypt (40%), Jordan (25%), Palestine (20%), and Lebanon (17.5%).’

All this data reveals beyond question a Canaanite origin and infusion of Haplogroup E(1b1b) primarily into Hamitic lines and to a lesser degree into Shem’s male descendants.

Famous persons of note perhaps considered fully European, yet their Y-DNA Haplogroup E1b1b descent saying otherwise, includes:

Skanderbeg (Albanian feudal lord); Giuseppe Garibaldi; Lyndon B Johnson (36th President); Napoleon; Albert Einstein; Nicolas Cage; Franz Kafka; Caravaggio (baroque painter); Adolf Hitler; Zinedine Zidane; the Wright brothers; Clan Colquhoun (Calhoun); Larry Page (Google co-founder); William Harvey (blood circulation); Steven Pinker (psychologist/scientist); David Attenborough (broadcaster); Richard Attenborough (film director); Tom Conti (actor).

Perhaps surprise inclusions include Nelson Mandela, Desmond Tutu and Ramesses III, because the first two men at least, one would have thought they were Y-DNA Haplogroup E1b1a (or E1a, E2, A, B) instead.

For example the men above all look ostensibly white (European), yet a closer inspection of their physiognomy indicates the plausibility for a black paternal ancestor, resulting in not just distinctive faces – such as born by Adolf Hitler, Nicholas Cage and Larry Page – but exhibiting mixed facial features akin to someone from North Africa (Berber) or the Middle East (Arab).

The next Haplogroup after the intriguing E mutation, is group F. The Haplogroups descending from macro-Haplogroup F are found in some 90% of the world’s male population and almost exclusively outside of sub-Saharan Africa. F is the immediate parent of Haplogroups G, H, I, J and K, a further macro-Haplogroup. However, excluding these common Haplogroups the sub-clade F* (M89) – and F1 (Sri Lanka), F3 (M48), India and Nepal] – appears in the Indian sub-Continent countries of India and Pakistan, peaking in Sri Lankan males with 10%.

F2 (M427) on the other hand is found in minorities located in Southern China and Continental South East Asia. Rather like D, Haplogroup F is split between mainly Cush and Phut from Ham and partially East Asians from Japheth. F1 (P91), F2 and F3 (formerly F5), are all quite rare and exclusive to the regions where they are located. ‘In such cases, however, the possibility of misidentification is considered to be relatively high and some may belong to misidentified subclades of Haplogroup GHIJK.’ Haplogroup FT (P14, M213) also has the M89 mutation and is found in China, Vietnam and Singapore. 

The first Haplogroup mutation from the major ancestor intersection group of F is Haplogroup G. It is an ancient lineage, though unlike Haplogroups A through to E which preceded it, its paternal origin and lineage is not as clearly delineated. Though undoubtedly it is the first identifiable Haplogroup for Shem’s descendants. It is probably an early precursor lineage to Haplogroup I which is similarly spread throughout many nations, but even when a majority frequency, it isn’t a defining marker Haplogroup for the peoples of that country – with the exception of Georgia.  

An online encyclopaedia states: ‘In 2012, a paper by Siiri Rootsi et al. suggested that: “We estimate that the geographic origin of haplogroup G plausibly locates somewhere nearby eastern Anatolia, Armenia or western Iran. Previously the NGS placed its origins in the Middle East 30,000 years ago and presumes that people carrying the haplogroup took part in the spread of the Neolithic. 

Two scholarly papers have also suggested an origin in the Middle East, while differing on the date. Semino et al. (2000) suggested 17,000 years ago. Cinnioglu et al. (2004) suggested the mutation took place only 9,500 years ago. A more eastern origin has also been mentioned, believed by some to originate in an area close to the Himalayan foothills.’ Two important points are highlighted here. First, the time scale suggesting 9,500 years ago is supported by an unconventional chronology. Second, an origin at the Himalayan foothills concurs with this writer’s research – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla.

Haplogroup G (M201) splits into two main divisions, G1 (M285, M342) and G2 (P287). Haplogroup G2 is more prolific and divides into G2a (P15) and G2b (M377). Haplogroup G is found in Western Europe, Northwest Africa, East Africa, Central Asia and India. Even so, it is a minority male Haplogroup with frequencies of between 1 and 10% of the population. The exceptions are the Caucasus region and parts of central, southern Italy and Sardinia, where frequencies range from 10% to 30% of male lineages. The highest percentages are found in Georgians (30%), Karachay-Cherkessians (40.5%), Abkhazians (47.5%), the Adygei (53.5%) and Ossetians (56%). ‘The highest genetic diversity within haplogroup G is found in the northern part of the Fertile Crescent, between the Levant and the Caucasus…’

European men in the main who exhibit Haplogroup G belong to the G2a sub-clade; with most northern Europeans where it is relatively rare and Mediterranean Europeans primarily within either L140 (G2a2b2a1) or M406 (G2a3a). Almost all carriers of G2b (L72+, formerly G2c [G5]) found in Europe are Ashkenazi Jews, G2b is found in the Middle East and Pakistan. Similarly, Haplogroup G1 is found predominantly in Iran and also in the Levant among Ashkenazi Jews, as well as in Central Asia, primarily in Kazakhstan. 

G2a is generally located in the mountainous regions of Europe, whereas ‘some sub-clades of L140 are found uniformly throughout Europe, like Scandinavia and Russia…’ as well as ‘the Caucasus, Central Asia and throughout India, especially among the upper castes, who represent the descendants of the Bronze Age Indo-European invaders. The combined presence of G2a-L140 across Europe and India is a very strong argument in favour of an Indo-European dispersal… [where] G2a-L140 came from Anatolia to eastern and Central Europe… (a fact proven by ancient DNA test). Once in Southeast Europe men belonging to the U1 [G2a3b1a1] branch founded the Cucuteni-Trypillian culture (with men of other haplogroups, notably I2a1b-L621 around modern Moldova). The oldest known G-L293 [G2a1] sample is a Neolithic man from western Iran. Nowadays, G-L293 is the most common G2a clade in the central and northern Caucasus, peaking at 64% of the population in North Ossetia.’ 

This concentration Of G2a in West Asia, comprising the Caucasus (Azerbaijan, 18%; Armenia, 11%), Turkey (11%) and Iran (10%+) lends support to two conclusions.

First, the origin of Haplogroup G like I1 and I2 is associated with Shem and not Ham. Support for this is that in sub-Saharan Africa, G is rarely found among native populations. In the Middle East, it accounts for only about 3% of the population in almost all areas, including North African Berbers. About 10% of Jewish males are Haplogroup G.

Second, as with Haplogroup I or E1b1b from Canaan, it is an ancient mutation found in a minority of Shem’s descendants, scattered within countries where other Haplogroups are the defining marker, such as R1a and R1b. Higher than average percentages for G exist in various parts of Eastern Europe, like I2a1. For instance: ‘In the Tirol (Tyrol) of western Austria, the percentage of G-M201 can reach 40% or more… In north-eastern Croatia, in the town of Osijek, G was found in 14% of the males. Farther north, 8% of ethnic Hungarian males and 5.1% of ethnic Bohemian (Czech) males have been found to belong to Haplogroup G’ and ‘In Wales, a distinctive G2a3b1 type (DYS388=13 and DYS594=11) dominates there and pushes the G percentage of the population higher than in England.’ 

Encyclopaedia: ‘Three of the main maternal lineages thought to have evolved conjointly with Y-haplogroup G2 are mt-haplogroups  N1a1a, W1 and X, all minor lineages… Interestingly, N1a, W (aka N2b) and X are directly descended from the very old haplogroup N*, rather than from the more recent macro-haplogroup R (the ancestor of HV, JT and UK, representing 90% of European mtDNA lineages). The long bottleneck evolution of N1a and X mirror that of Y-haplogroup G2. These haplogroups are called Basal Eurasian.’ 

Famous men included in carrying Haplogroup G: Joseph Stalin, G2a1a (originally from Georgia); Al Capone, G2a-P303 (G2a2b2a); Larry Bird G-Z6748 (American Basketball player); and Jewish actor Jake Gyllenhaal. 

Haplogroup H as with G, shares the same M89 mutation stemming from Haplogroup F. Haplogroup H is a lineage from Noah’s son Ham and descends primarily through his son, Cush. It is prevalent in the Indian sub-Continent in the form of H1 and the rarer H3. ‘Its sub-clades are also found in lower frequencies in Iran, Central Asia, across the middle-east, and the Arabian peninsula.’ H2 (P96) formerly F3, is present in Europe and western Asia.

The principal sub-Haplogroups for Y-DNA Haplogroup H.

H-L901/M2939 is a direct descendant of Haplogroup GHIJK. There are three direct descendants and their defining SNPs are as follows:

  • H1 (L902/M3061)
    • H1a (M69, M370)
    • H1b B108, Z34961, Z34962, Z34963, Z34964
  • H2 (P96, L279, L281, L284, L285, L286, M282)
    • H2a FGC29299/Z19067
    • H2b Z41290
    • H2c Y21618, Z19080
  • H3 (Z5857)
    • H3a (Z5866)
    • H3b (Z13871)

The primary branch of H1 is the most predominant Haplogroup (H1a) amongst populations in South Asia particularly its descendant H1a1* (M52). A branch of M52, H1a1a (M82), is commonly found among the Romani in the Balkans (60%) who originated in South Asia, migrating into the Middle East and Europe, from the beginning of the second millennium CE and the Medieval period. H1a (M69) is common amongst populations living in Bangladesh, India, Sri Lanka and Nepal; while in the Pashtuns of Afghanistan (6.1%) and Pakistan (4.2%) it is not as common.

The highest percentages of H1a are found in Dravidian men of southern India with 32.9%; Bangladesh at 35.71%; and Sri Lanka with 25.3%. In northern India, Haplogroup H is most commonly found amongst Rajput men at 44.4%. Haplogroup H1a is found in Europe, Central Asia and South East Asia, though in very small percentages as evidence of admixture and intermarrying. 

Haplogroup H1b was only discovered in 2015. It was ‘detected in a single sample from an individual in Myanmar. Due to only being classified recently, there are currently no studies recording H1b in modern populations.’ Haplogroup H2 is the only primary branch of H located mainly outside South Asia. Known as F3, H2 was reclassified as Haplogroup H as it shared the marker M3035 with H1. H2 has been found in a number of ancient samples, yet only rarely in ‘modern populations across West Eurasia.’

H2 is commonly found with G2a samples, with two main clades of H2m and H2d. ‘H2d was found along the inland/Danubian route into central Europe, but most H2m individuals are found along the Mediterranean route into Western Europe, the Iberian Peninsula and ultimately, [in] Ireland. There were also two occurrences of H2a found in the Neolithic Linkardstown burials in the southeast [of] Ireland. More Neolithic H2 samples have been found in Germany and France. H3 like H2 is newly classified and is not readily found in modern population studies. Samples belonging to H3 have been labeled under F*. In consumer testing, it has been found principally among South Indians and Sri Lankans, and other areas of Asia such as’ in Bahrain and Qatar. 

Haplogroup I (M170) is a clear European paternal Haplogroup and considered the oldest major Haplogroup in Europe. Yet its roots likely lay in the earlier G Haplogroup. Haplogroup I ranges from frequent to infrequent in European males and though spread across Europe it is principally found in two distinct locations resulting from a mutational split. I-M170 is not part of the M89 mutation which bonds Haplogroups F, G and H. It derives originally from Haplogroup IJK, L15/L16 mutations and then IJ (M429). Haplogroup I is found sporadically in the Middle East due to admixture and is virtually absent elsewhere in the world.

Encyclopaedia: ‘Haplogroup I appears to have arisen in Europe, so far being found in Palaeolithic sites throughout Europe (Fu 2016), but not outside it. It diverged from common ancestor IJ*… (Karafet 2008).’ This writer is not convinced* this is necessarily the case; as Haplogroups I1 and I2 are paternal marker Haplogroups for Shem’s descendants, while J1 and J2 are related to Ham.

‘Early evidence for haplogroup J has been found in the Caucasus and Iran (Jones 2015, Fu 2016). In addition, living examples of the precursor Haplogroup IJ* have been found only in Iran, among the Mazandarani and ethnic Persians from Fars. This may indicate that IJ originated in South West Asia. Haplogroup I has been found in multiple individuals belonging to the Gravettian culture… [which] expanded westwards from the far corner of Eastern Europe, likely Russia, to Central Europe. They are associated with a genetic cluster that is normally called the Věstonice cluster.

The earliest documentation of I1 is from Neolithic Hungary, although it must have separated from I2 at an earlier point in time. In one instance, haplogroup I was found far from Europe, among 2,000-year-old remains from Mongolia. The role of the Balkans as a long-standing corridor to Europe from Anatolia and/or the Caucasus is shown by the common phylogenetic origins of both haplogroups I and J in the parent haplogroup IJ (M429). I and J were subsequently distributed in Asia and Europe in a disjunctive phylogeographic pattern typical of “sibling”* haplogroups. The existence of Haplogroup IJK – the ancestor of both haplogroups IJ and K (M9) – and its evolutionary distance from other subclades of Haplogroup F (M89), supports the inference that haplogroups IJ and K both arose in Southwestern Asia. Living carriers of F* and IJ* have been reported from the Iranian Plateau.’

Haplogroup I split into the key Haplogroup divisions of I1 (M253) and I2 (M438). Haplogroup I1 is dominant in Nordid and Nordic Europids of Scandinavia and north western Europe; whereas I2 is located primarily in Dinarid and Dinaric Europids of Central and southeast Europe, Sardinia and the Balkans. There is one mutation of I2 which enigmatically occurs more frequently in northwest Europe – M223. Though since 2018 I2a2 is now known as I2a1b1. The main mutations shown on the map above include: I1 (M253); I2a1 (P37.2); I2a1a (M26); I2a1b (M423); and I2a2a [I2a1b1] (M223). 

The main I Haplogroups consist of the following classifications:

I M170

I1 M253 

I1a DF29

I1a1 CTS6364 / Z2336

I1a2 Z58

I1a3 Z63

I1b Z131

I1c Z17925

I1d Y19086

I2 M438

I2a L460

I2a1 P37.2

I2a1a M26

I2a1b M423

I2a2 M436 

I2a2a [I2a1b1] M223

I2b L415

I2c L596

Haplogroup I1 is found mostly in Scandinavia and Finland, where it typically represents Y chromosomes of 35% of men. I1 is associated with the Norse ethnicity and is found in regions invaded by the Vikings and ancient Germanic tribes. ‘After the core of ancient Germanic civilisation in Scandinavia, the highest frequencies of I1 are observed in other Germanic-speaking regions, such as Germany, Austria, the Low Countries, England and the Scottish Lowlands’ which all have I1 lineages averaging between 10% to 20%.’

Thus, as we saw with mtDNA Haplogroups J and K, Y-DNA Haplogroup I1 is the most frequently present in nations containing the offspring of Abraham. Yet what is vital to appreciate is that Haplogroup I1 is indicative of a lineage from Peleg and older than the R1b-U106 predominantly carried by Abraham’s male descendants – Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia.

Encyclopaedia: ‘Outside Fennoscandia, distribution of Haplogroup I1-M253 is closely correlated with that of Haplogroup I2a2-M436; but among Scandinavians (including both Germanic and Uralic peoples of the region) nearly all the Haplogroup I-M170 Y-chromosomes are I1-M253.’

‘Another characteristic of the Scandinavian I1-M253 Y-chromosomes is their rather low haplotype diversity (STR diversity): a greater variety of Haplogroup I1-M253 Y-chromosomes has been found among the French and Italians, despite the much lower overall frequency of Haplogroup I1-M253 among the modern French and Italian populations. This, along with the structure of the phylogenetic tree of I1-M253 strongly suggests that most living I1 males are the descendants of an initially small group of reproductively successful men who lived in Scandinavia during the Nordic Bronze Age.’

‘L22+ (aka S142+) is a… big Nordic branch. It is… very common in Britain, especially on the east coast where the Vikings settled most heavily, in the Low Countries and Normandy… [the heritage of the Danish Viking], as well as in Poland and Russia (Swedish Vikings). Z58+ is chiefly West Germanic, with a… strong presence in Germany, the Low Countries and Britain. It is… found to a lower extent in Nordic countries and throughout Continental Europe. Its age has been estimated around 4,600 years before present. Z138+ (aka Z139+) is a… disparate subclade. It is found at very low frequency throughout the Germanic world, with a peak in England and Wales… it has also been found in Ireland, Portugal, southern Italy, Hungary and Romania. Z60+ is found throughout the Germanic world. Z63+ is a strongly Continental Germanic subclade, virtually absent from Nordic countries. It is most common in Central Germany, the Benelux, England, Lowland Scotland, as well as Poland.’ 

Haplogroup I2, M438 is the most common paternal lineage in former Yugoslavia, Romania, Bulgaria as well as in Sardinia. It is a lineage (I2a1b, M423) in many Slavic countries. ‘Its maximum frequencies are observed in Bosnia (55%, including 71% in Bosnian Croats), Sardinia (39.5%), Croatia (38%), Serbia (33%), Montenegro (31%), Romania (28%), Moldova (24%), Macedonia (24%), Slovenia (22%), Bulgaria (22%), Belarus (18.5%), Hungary (18%), Slovakia (17.5%), Ukraine (13.5%), and Albania (13.5%).’ 

Today, ‘I2a1, P37.2 is five to ten times more common than G2a in Southeast Europe, while during the Neolithic period G2a was approximately four times more common. What can explain this complete reversal?’ A possible answer is due to the fact that as the defining marker Haplogroups R1a and R1b for Europeans are voluminous in their dispersion compared with Haplogroup I, from which they descend; so to is Haplogroup I compared with the older Haplogroup G from which it in turn descends. 

An interesting I2 sub-clade is I2a1a-M26. It is notable for its strong presence in Sardinia, where it dominates comprising 40% of Haplogroup I patrilineal lineages. Haplogroup M26 is virtually absent east of France and Italy. It is found in low frequencies in the Balearic Islands, Castile-Leon, the Pyrenees, southern and western France, parts of the Maghreb in North Africa, Great Britain, Ireland and the Basque Country. It is the only sub-clade of I-M170 found among the Basques. Fascinatingly, the M26 mutation is found in indigenous males inhabiting every ‘geographic region where megaliths may be found, including such far-flung and culturally disconnected regions as the Canary Islands… Corsica… and Sweden.’

The distribution of Haplogroup I2a2, M436 and I2a2a (I2a1b1), M223 closely correlates with that of Haplogroup I1 except in Scandinavia and Finland. It is thought that the lack of correlation between the distributions of I1 and I2a2 in Fennoscandia is a result of Haplogroup I2a2 being affected in the ‘earliest settlement of this region by founder effects and genetic drift due to its rarity.’ A sub-clade of Haplogroup I2a2, namely I2a2a1, M284 is found almost exclusively among the population of Great Britain. This indicates that the clade may have a long historical presence on the island. It is more than a coincidence that distribution of M253 and M436 correlate with the Germanic peoples historical migrations. 

Both Haplogroups have been detected in Bithynia and Galatia in Turkey, areas linked with the ancient Gauls of Thrace, invited by Nicomedes I of Bithynia. ‘This suggestion is supported by recent genetic studies regarding Y-DNA Haplogroup I2b2-L38 [which] have concluded that there was some Late Iron Age migration of Celtic La Tène people, through Belgium, to the British Isles including north-east Ireland.’

There is an interesting link between height and Haplogroup I in Europe. Nations with taller than average men, such as the Netherlands, Scandinavia and in the Balkans all have higher than average Haplogroup I percentages in their male populations. The averages in the Dinaric Alps are reputed to be the tallest in the world, with an average male height between 180 cm (5 ft 11 in) to 182 cm (6 ft 0 in) in the cantons of Bosnia; 184 cm in Sarajevo; and 182 cm to 186 cm (6 ft 1 in) in the cantons of Herzegovina.

‘A 2014 study examining the correlation between Y-DNA haplogroups and height found a correlation between the haplogroups I1, R1b-U106, I2a1b and tall males. The study featured the measured average heights of young German, Swedish, Dutch, Danish, Serbian and Bosnian men. The German male average height was 180.2 cm, the Swedish men were on average 181.4 cm, the Dutch men were 183.8 cm, the Danish men were 180.6 cm, the Serbians were 180.9 cm, and men from Herzegovina were 185.2 centimeters on average.’ 

Famous male members of Haplogroup I1 include: Clan Hamilton, Z63; Clan Lyon, L22; Richard Henry Lee, founding father, L22 and his descendant Robert E Lee, Commander of the Confederate States Army during the Civil War; James Wilson, founding father; Alexander Hamilton, founding father, Z58; Andrew Jackson, 7th President; Ludwig van Beethoven, I1a Z138 from Z58; Samuel Morse, inventor and painter, L22; Leo Tolstoy; Chester A Arthur, 21st president, Z63; John Harvey Kellog Z58; Calvin Coolidge, 30th President; William Faulkner, Z60; Chris Pine, actor, I1-A13819; Robert I of Scotland, Clan Bruce, I1-Y17395; Jimmy Carter, 39th President; Warren Bufffet, business magnate and multi billionaire; Bill Clinton, 42nd President; Sting – Gordon Matthew Thomas Sumner. 

Famous members from Haplogroup I2a1 include: Martin Luther, I2a, L147.2; Novak Djokovic, I2, PH908 downstream of L147.2; Clan Monroe, I2a1a, L161.1; Clan Lindsay I2a1a, L233; Clan Barclay, I2a1a, M26. 

Famous members of Haplogroup I2a2 include: House of Clinton, I2a2a [I2a1b1], M223; George Clinton founding father and 4th Vice President; Bill Gates, I2a2a1a1a2a, Y3684; Vince Vaughn, actor, I2a2a1, M284; Eddie Izzard, I2a2a, L1229; Davy Crockett, I2, L801; John Tyler, 10th President, I2, L801; Ralph Waldo Emerson, Philosopher, I2, L801; Andrew Johnson, 17th president, I2a2a, L801; George Armstrong Custer, I2, L801; Chuck Norris, I2, L801.

Stephen King, I2a2a3a – L801 > Z170 > CTS6433 > S2364 > S2361 > Z78 > CTS8584 > Z185 > Z180 > L1198 > FT73935 > Y6060 > Y5748 > Y46018 > Y7272. Born September 21, 1947, renowned American author of horror, science fiction and fantasy. King has been awarded numerous prize awards and in 2003, the National Book Foundation awarded him the Medal for Distinguished Contribution to American Letters – refer Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe. 

House of Hohenzollern, I2a2a2a, P78 > Y7219. ‘The Hohenzollern originated from Swabia in the 11th century, became Counts of Hohenzollern in 1204, then Margraves of Brandenburg in 1411, Dukes of Prussia from 1525, Kings of Prussia from 1701, and eventually German Emperors from 1871 to 1918 under Wilhelm I and Wilhelm II.’

Ted Danson, I2a2b, L38. 

Elvis Presley, b. 1935, d. 1977; I2c1a2a1a1a, F2044 – ‘Elvis’s paternal grandfather was born out of wedlock’ and received his mother’s surname. ‘His Y-DNA test showed numerous exact matches’ with the last name of Wallace in Scotland, who belong ‘overwhelmingly to the rare’ Haplogroup derived from I2c1. 

An important point to understand is that labelling a paternal Y-DNA Haplogroup as purely one ethnic group can be limiting. Even so, Haplogroups can certainly be largely indicative of a specific ancestor group. Though Haplogroup I1 (M253) is characteristic of Scandinavians and Germanic peoples, in reality its origin may lay with neither. The Haplogroup tree reveals Haplogroup I as a rather old Haplogroup for European descended peoples.

Yet Haplogroup I is a bit mysterious, for which Europeans is it the paternal ancestor? Like G2a, it is a diminished Haplogroup which has been superseded by its descendant Haplogroup lines, in this case R1a and R1b. Haplogroup I1 with the U106 sub-clade of R1b and Z284 of R1a are all strongly associated with migrations of Germanic tribes from Scandinavia and northern Germany. Haplogroup I1 was close to non-existent outside of these regions. Like R1a, I1 (and I2) is a result of admixture, as it is R1b which is the defining marker Haplogroup for northwestern European men descended from Abraham. 

Like R1a and R1b, Haplogroup I has split so that I2a1 is very much associated with the Balkans and southeastern Europe. Whereas (formerly) I2a2 (I2a1b1) with I1 are each reflective of western and northwestern Europe respectively. Therefore, just as an ancient ancestor carried R1 which split into R1a and R1b; the same has occurred for I1 and I2. But (as mentioned), the difference with I1 compared to say R1b in western Europeans is that the definitive defining marker Haplogroup for Scandinavians and Germans is for example R1b and not I1. A similar comparison is in eastern Europe where the defining marker Haplogroup for Slavic speaking peoples is R1a. Yet within these nations there can be quite high percentages of I2a1 carrying males. 

R1b and R1a as the dominant Haplogroups in Europe overall, reveal a common paternal ancestor for R1b males, another one for R1a males and an older common ancestor for both in R1. Within these nations there are other males who possess an even older ancestor who carried Haplogroup I. So that in Sweden for instance where 21.5% of men are R1b, these are the true Swede for the want of a better word, descended from Abraham and his second wife, Keturah – Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia. It links them with all the other related R1b peoples in Scandinavia, the Benelux nations, Germany, Austria, Britain and Ireland.

Unlike Finland, where the predominant N1c1 is from admixture; it is I1 that is the original Haplogroup for Finns. Haplogroup I1 males in Sweden even though comprising a majority of some 37% of the population, are in reality while still ‘Swedish’, separate and distinct – even if only minutely because of centuries of intermixing – because of their decidedly different and older paternal lineage. 

The question of whether I1 is Scandinavian or Germanic is similar to whether I2a1 is wholly Slavic like R1a or is it indicative of a different, older male lineage. Very like Sweden, Croatia has 24% of its males who possess R1a, yet the majority carry I2a1 with 37%. The true Croat male may carry the more recent Slavic R1a and those Croats with I2a1 – as with the Swedes who carry I1 – are from an earlier paternal ancestor and clearly not the same – by varying degrees, according to admixture. That said, it may be the other way around for the men of the Balkan nations descended from the former Yugoslavia, in that the R1a males are a spillover from the Slavic peoples of central eastern Europe and it is in fact the I2a1 males who are the true Croats and Bosnians for example.

So in a seeming contradiction, the Swedish (probably) and Croat (possibly) males who carry the older Haplogroup mutations I1 and I2a1 are not as ‘Scandinavian or Slavic’ as those exhibiting R1b and R1a respectively. It is not intended for this premise to offend anyone and it is hoped that the concept is received in its context and not misunderstood as any slight on any specific peoples within the nations used as examples. And so, a curious conundrum is that the I1 Swedish men and I2a1 Croatian men while geographically distant share a closer paternal (Y-DNA) ancestry than they do with kindred R1b and R1a Swedes and Croats living in Sweden and Croatia… 

A brief summary of the Y-DNA Haplogroups surveyed thus far. Haplogroups A and B are associated with peoples of Black African heritage as are the later mutations of Haplogroup E, including E1a, E1b1a and E2. Haplogroup E1b1b is associated mainly with Berbers and related ‘non-Arab’ peoples in East Africa and those in southern Europe from admixture.

Haplogroup H is indicative of peoples in the southern portion of the Indian sub-Continent and Bangladesh. All these peoples descend from Noah’s son Ham.

Haplogroups C and D are associated primarily with Central Asians and East Asians, who descend from Noah’s eldest son Japheth. 

Haplogroup F is an intersection Haplogroup for A, B, C , D and E which preceded it and those which derive from F: G, H, I and J. Haplogroup G is the first ostensibly European Haplogroup followed by the later mutations from Haplogroup I of I1 and I2. These are indicative of Shem’s descendants, the youngest son of Noah. 

Put another way, Haplogroups A, B, E1b1a and E1b1b are indicative of the offspring of Canaan; while Haplogroup H of the sons of Cush. Haplogroup C is located the most frequently amongst Madai today and Haplogroup D in Tarshish, the second son of Javan. Haplogroup G is more difficult to isolate beyond Shem, whereas Haplogroup I is indicative amongst descendants of Shem’s third born son, Arphaxad. 

Most of these Haplogroups, whether ancient or old have a lower frequency in the world with less mutations, which include A, B, C, D, F and G. Haplogroup H though old, is found in high concentrations, while contrastingly intermediate Haplogroup I is less concentrated with numerous sub-clades. It is Haplogroup E which stands out, as a widespread Haplogroup; one with high concentrations; and numerous mutations and sub-clades.

The final Haplogroup derived indirectly from Group F is the intermediate Haplogroup J (M304). It is not part of the M89 mutation which bonds Haplogroups F, G and H. It derives originally from the Haplogroup IJK, L15 and L16 mutations and then (arguably) IJ (M429). Thus J split from IJ and IJ and K derive from IJK. It is only at this point that IJK joins with Haplogroup G (M201) and H (L901) as immediate descendants of Haplogroup F (M89).

Haplogroup J has two main sub-groups, J1M267 and J2M172, believed to have arisen 10,000 years ago in Armenia and the Zagros mountains respectively. Yet chromosomes F-M89* and IJ-M429* ‘were reported to have been observed in the Iranian plateau (Grugni et al. 2012).’ 

Haplogroup J has also been detected in two ancient Egyptian mummies ‘excavated at the Abusir el-Meleq archaeological site in Middle Egypt, which date from a period between the late New Kingdom and the Roman Era.’ This is significant, as the sons of Mizra though not the only Egyptian dynasties or Pharaohs through history, have been the predominant rulers in later dynasties. And, we will find that Haplogroup J mirrors the demographic of E1b1b dispersal amongst Berbers and related peoples in southern Europe.

Haplogroup J-M304 is found in its greatest concentration in the Arabian Peninsula in contrast with E1b1b in North Africa. ‘Outside of this region, haplogroup J-M304 has a significant presence in other parts of the Middle East as well as in North Africa, the Horn of Africa, and Caucasus. It also has a moderate occurrence in Southern Europe, especially in central and southern Italy, Malta, Greece and Albania’ as well as in Turkey. A sub-clade of J, M140 is found in Anatolia, Greece and southern Italy, while M172 is also found in Central Asia and South Asia. Haplogroup J* (J-M304*) is rare outside the island of Socotra in Yemen. 

The principal sub-clades for Haplogroup J:

J-M304 12f2a, 12f2.1, M304, P209, L60, L134

  • J1 M267, L255, L321, L765, L814, L827, L1030
    • M62
    • M365.1
    • L136, L572, L620
      • M390
      • P56
      • P58, L815, L828
      • L256
    • Z1828, Z1829, Z1832, Z1833, Z1834, Z1836, Z1839, Z1840, Z1841, Z1843, Z1844
      • Z1842
      • L972
  • J2 M172, L228
    • M410, L152, L212, L505, L532, L559
      • M289
      • L26, L27, L927
      • L581
    • M12, M102, M221, M314, L282
      • M205
      • M241

Haplogroup J1 (M267) is found in ‘Semitid/Bedouinid Arabids’ and is associated with Semitic languages speaking people in the Middle East, Ethiopia and North Africa, as well as in Mediterranean Europe though in smaller frequencies like Haplogroup T. J1 is also found in Dagestan, Iran, Pakistan and India. Haplogroup J1 highest concentrations include: the Marsh Arabs of southern Iraq, 81%; Yemen, up to 76%; Saudi Arabia, 64%; Qatar 58%; Arab Bedouins, 62%; Ashkenazi Jews, 20%; Iraq, 28%; and Egypt, 20%.

‘To some extent, the frequency of Haplogroup J-M267 collapses at the borders of Arabic/Semitic-speaking territories with mainly non-Arabic/Semitic speaking territories, such as Turkey [Elam] (9%), [and] Iran [Lud] (5%)…’ J1 ‘is also highly frequent among the… [Jewish] Kohanim [Cohen] line (46%) (Hammer 2009).’ This lands a huge blow for the contention that the Cohen line is descended from Jacob’s son, Levi – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe; and Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes.

Wherever J1 and T1 are present in high frequency, mtDNA haplogroups HV, N1 and U3 are also found. To a lesser extent, Haplogroups J, K and T are also exhibited. Understandably, J-M267 as a non-European lineage is uncommon in Northern and Central Europe. Through integration and intermarriage J1 has pocket level frequencies of 5% to 10% among various populations in southern Europe. 

The original or true lineage of the historic Arab people – purportedly from Jordan or Saudi Arabia – is deemed as J1-FGC12, aka S21237. The view is that this sub-clade began to spread in the Arabian Peninsula about 3,000 years ago and appeared to experience a tremendous expansion during the past 1,300 years. These ‘Arabic’ J1-FGC12 lineages ‘are found throughout the Arabic-speaking world, but they only represent a small minority of lineages in any region but the Arabian peninsula.’

Other sub-clades of J1 ‘cannot be considered to be the paternal descendants of [the] first speakers of Arabic. These other J1 lineages were Arabicized alongside other haplogroups [such as E1b1b and] J2… during the Islamic expansion from the 7th century onward. More importantly, J1-FGC12 is not the only haplogroup that spread with the Arabic expansion linked to the diffusion of Islam. Nowadays only 40% of Saudis and 30% of Jordanians belong to J1 (most but not all to FGC12). E1b1b-M34** [through admixture] is another important Arabic lineage… found in 25% of Jordanians and 10% of Saudis.’

J1 (L255, L321, M267)

  • J1* clusters are found in Eastern Anatolia and parts of the Caucasus.
  • J1a (M62) Found at very low frequency in Britain.
  • J1b (M365.1) Found at low frequency in Eastern Anatolia, Iran and parts of Europe.
  • J1c (L136)
    • J1c* Found at low frequency in Europe.
    • J1c1 (M390)
    • J1c2 (P56) Found sporadically in Anatolia, East Africa, the Arabian Peninsula and Europe.
    • J1c3
      • J1c3* Found at low frequency in the Levant and the Arabian Peninsula.
      • J1c3a (M367.1, M368.1) Previously known as J1e1.
      • J1c3b (M369) Previously known as J1e2.
      • J1c3c (L92, L93) Found at low frequency in South Arabia.
      • J1c3d (L147.1) Accounts for the majority of J1, the predominant Haplogroup in the Arabian peninsula.
        • J1c3d* Accounts for the majority of J1 in Yemen, Cohen Jews (both Rabbinical and Karaitic) but missing from Quraysh including Sharif of Makkah of Banu Hashem clan.
        • J1c3d1 (L174.1)
        • J1c3d2 (L222.2) Accounts for the majority of J1c3d in Saudi Arabia. An important element of J1c3d in North Africa.
          • J1c3d2*
            • J1c3d2a (L65.2/S159.2)

Online Encyclopaedia – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Like J1-P58, E-M34**… is… shared with their Semitic cousins, the Jews. Haplogroup E1b1b is considered the prime candidate for the origin and dispersal of Afro-Asiatic languages across northern and eastern Africa and south-west Asia. The Semitic languages appear to have originated within a subclade of the M34 branch of E1b1b. One specific deeper subclade is surely associated with the development of Arabic language and with J1-FGC12, but it hasn’t been identified yet. Note that E-M34 itself is many thousands of years old and is also found in non-Semitic countries, including Turkey, Greece, Italy, France and Spain.’

‘The two most common Jewish subclades of J1 downstream of P58 are Z18297 and ZS227. The latter includes the Cohanim haplotype. Most of the other branches under P58 could be described as Semitic, although only FGC12 seems to be genuinely linked to the medieval Arabic expansion from Saudi Arabia. J1-P58 (J1a2b on the ISOGG tree, formerly known as J1e, then as J1c3) is by far the most widespread subclade of J1. It is a typically Semitic haplogroup, making up most of the population of the Arabian peninsula, where it accounts for approximately 40% to 75% of male lineages.’

Famous male J1 individuals include: Clan Graham, J1a-P58; Dustin Hoffman, J1-Z18271 downstream of ZS227; Noah Webster Jr, American Lexicographer, J1-BY161126 downstream of L858; Alan Dershowitz, American lawyer and author. 

Haplogroup J2 (M172) follows a seemingly slightly different ethnic and geographic pattern from J1 (M267). Though that said, the closeness of the two lineages supports the contention that the ‘non-Arabic’ J2 is related to the defining marker Arab Haplogroup, J1.

Haplogroup J2 is found primarily in ‘Syrid/Nahrainid Arabids’ located in North Africa, West Asia, Central Asia, Italy, Greece, the Balkans as well as Turkey, Iran, the Caucasus and South Asia.

J2 M172 PF4908, L228/PF4895/S321

  • J2a M410, L152, L212/PF4988, L505, L532, L559/PF4986
    • J2a1 DYS413≤18, L26/PF5110/S57, F4326/L27/PF5111/S396
      • J2a1a M47, M322
      • J2a1b M67/PF5137/S51
      • J2a1c M68
      • J2a1d M319
      • J2a1e M339
      • J2a1f M419
      • J2a1g P81/PF4275
      • J2a1h L24/S286, L207.1
      • J2a1i L88.2, L198
    • J2a2 L581/PF5026/S398
      • J2a2a P279/PF5065
  • J2b M12, M102, M221, M314, L282
    • J2b1 M205
    • J2b2 M241
      • J2b2a1 L283

Encyclopaedia: ‘The world’s highest frequency of J2 is found among the Ingush ([87.4%] of the male lineages) and Chechen [55.2%] people in the Northeast Caucasus. Both belong to the Nakh ethnic group, who have inhabited that territory since at least 3000 BCE. Their language is distantly related to Dagestanian languages, but not to any other linguistic group. However, Dagestani peoples (Dargins, Lezgins, Avars) belong predominantly to haplogroup J1 (84% among the Dargins) and almost completely lack J2 lineages. 

Other high incidence of haplogroup J2 are found in many other Caucasian populations, including the Azeri (30%), the Georgians (27%), the Kumyks (25%), and the Armenians (22%). Outside the Caucasus, the highest frequencies of J2 are observed in Cyprus (37%), Crete (34%), northern Iraq (28%), Lebanon (26%), Turkey (24%…), Greece (23%), Central Italy (23%), Sicily (23%), South Italy (21.5%), and Albania (19.5%), as well as among [Sephardic Jews from 15% to 29% and Ashkenazi Jewish men with 15% to 23%].

Ancient J-M410 [J2a], specifically subclade J-Y12379*, has been found, in a mesolithic context, in a tooth from the Kotias Klde Cave in western Georgia dating 9.529-9.895 cal. BP. In Italy, J-M172 is found with regional frequencies ranging between 9% and 36%… In Greece, it is found with regional frequencies ranging between 10% and 48%. Approximately 24% of Turkish men are J-M172 according to a recent study… with regional frequencies ranging between 13% and 40%… Combined with J-M267, up to half of the Turkish [male] population belongs to Haplogroup J-P209.’

It is important to remember that it is Haplogroup R1a which is the defining marker Haplogroup for Greeks and R1b for Turks and Italians. The J1 and J2 lineages are older lines of lineal descent from originally Ham and not to be equated with the R1a and R1b lineages inherited through Shem’s five sons.

‘It was reported in an early study which tested only four STR markers… that a small sample of Italian Cohens belonged to Network 1.2, an early designation for the overall clade now known as J-L26, defined by the deletion at DYS413. However, a large number of all Jewish Cohens in the world belong to haplogroup J-M267…’ 

‘Haplogroup J2 has been present in South Asia mostly as J2a-M410 and J2b-M102… J2-M172 was found to be significantly higher among Dravidian castes at 19% than among [northern Indian] castes at 11%. J2-M172 and J-M410 [J2a] is found [at] 21% among Dravidian middle castes, followed by upper castes, 18.6%, and lower castes 14%.

Within the Indian subcontinent, J2a peaks at frequencies of 15-25% around the Indo-Pakistani border, from Punjab to Gujarat and Sindh. In Pakistan, the highest frequencies of J2-M172 were observed among the Parsis at 38.89%… J2-M172 is found at an overall frequency of 16.1% in the people of Sri Lanka…’

Famous J2a individuals include: Clan Montgomery, J2a1-L26; Vincent van Gogh, J2a1-L26; the Rothschild Family, J2a1-Y23457 under M67, Z467 and Y15238; John Curtin, 14th Prime Minister of Australia, J2a1-F3133; Burt Bacharach, J2a1-L556/L560; Bernie Sanders, J2a; Adam Sandler, J2a1-Z30390 downstream of M67 and L210; Ben Affleck, J2a1d; Stephen Langton, Archbishop of Canterbury and author of the Magna Carta, J2a1-M319.

The Younger brothers sub-clade is J2a1h2a1-FGC24630: ‘Cole, Jim, John, and Bob Younger were notable members of the 19th-century James-Younger gang of American outlaws, which also included Jesse James. Their deep clade is downstream of L25 > L70 > Z2177 > PH185.’

Famous J2b individuals include: John Stamos, actor and singer, J2b2a-Z631; John Field, Astronomer in the Court of Elizabeth I, J2b2a-Z8429. 

Haplogroup K [M9, (P128, P131, P132)] is the third intersection Y-DNA Haplogroup following CT and F. Haplogroup K derives from the Haplogroup IJK L15 and L16 mutations. Haplogroup K in turn is the parent of the groups with mutation M9. They include Haplogroup LT or K1 (L298/P326), from which L and T derive; K2 (M526) ancestor of Haplogroup NO or K2a2 (M214), from which N and O descend; Haplogroup S (B254) and Haplogroup M (M256) from K2b1; with finally, Haplogroup P or K2b2, from which Haplogroups Q (M242) and R (M207) descend. 

While Haplogroup K is the ancestral parent Haplogroup of groups L to R, K also includes minor sub-Haplogroups, which are present at low frequencies in dispersed geographic regions all around the world. Haplogroup K is complex with mutational splits which include primarily descendants from Japheth (K, N, O, Q) as well as Ham (L, M, R2, S, T) and Shem (R1). Haplogroup K-M9 is spread all throughout ‘Eurasia, Oceania and Native Americans’, and found on every continent except Antartica. 

The main clades of K* [LT (K1), K2a, K2b], K2c, K2d and K2e are mainly found in ‘Melanesia, Aboriginal Australians, India’ – all descended from Cush – ‘Polynesia and Island South East Asia’ – each descended from Javan. Basal K* is exceptionally rare with confirmed examples of K-M9* most common amongst a few populations in Archipelago South East Asia and Melanesia. ‘The only living males reported to carry the basal Haplogroup K2* [M256] are indigenous Australians. Major studies published in 2014 and 2015 suggest that up to 27% of Aboriginal Australian males carry K2*, while others carry a subclade of K2.’ 

Preceding K2 was K1, also known as LT (L298); yet it ‘has never been found in basal form (LT*).’ Sub-clades ‘are widely distributed at low concentrations.’ Haplogroup L-M20 (K1a) [M22 (L1), M317 (L1b), M349 (L1b1), M27 (L1a1), M357 (L1a2), L595 (L2)] ‘is found at its highest frequency in [southern] India, [19%], Pakistan [13%] and among the Baloch of Afghanistan [28%].’ 

Whereas Haplogroup T-M184 (K1b) [T1-L260, T1a-M70, T1a1-L162, T1a2-L131, T1a3 (T2)] ‘is most common among: Fulanis, Toubou, Taureg, Somalis, [the Horn of Africa amongst Cushitic-speaking peoples] Egyptians, Omanis, some [inhabitants in the] Middle East, Sephardi Jews, the Aegean Islands and among Kurru, Bauris and Lodha in India.’ Haplogroup T, while geographically widespread, is relatively rare. Maternal lineages associated with T include: HV, N1a and U3 (all Arab). The third United States President, Thomas Jefferson belonged to Haplogroup T1a1a-L208.

Haplogroup K2a (M2308) derives from K2. ‘K2a* – found only in the remains of Ust’-Ishim man… found in Omsk Oblast, Russia… [and] were initially classified, erroneously, as K2*…’ K-M2313* has only been found in one Telugu male and in one ethnic Malay. From K-M2313, Haplogroup NO (M214) or K2a2 mutated.

Branching off from K2a is K2b (P331) and then K2b1 which is the parent of Haplogroups S (B254) and M (P256). Also descending from K2b is K2b2 or Haplogroup P, which is the fourth and final intersection Haplogroup. Other sub-clades branching off from K2 include: K2c (P261), a minor lineage found in Bali, Indonesia; K2d (P402), also a minor lineage, found in Java, Indonesia; and K2e (M147), a rare lineage located in South Asia. 

Haplogroup N (M231) and N1c (L729) [including N1c2 (L666)] has a wide geographic distribution amongst populations throughout northern Eurasia, including China, North and South Korea, Japan, Mongolia and particularly Uralic speakers of northern Siberia, as well as Central Asia.

‘Haplogroup N1c[1] is found chiefly in north-eastern Europe, particularly in Finland (61%), Lapland (53%), Estonia (34%), Latvia (38%), Lithuania (42%) and northern Russia (30%), and to a lower extent also in central Russia (15%), Belarus (10%), eastern Ukraine (9%), Sweden (7%), Poland (4%) and Turkey (4%). N1c is also prominent among the Uralic speaking ethnicities of the Volga-Ural region, including the Udmurts (67%), Komi (51%), Mari (50%) and Mordvins (20%), but also among their Turkic neighbours like the Chuvashs (28%), Volga Tatars (21%) and Bashkirs (17%), as well as the Nogais (9%) of southern Russia.’ 

Haplogroup N1c1 is strongly associated with Uralic peoples through admixture, which is divided in the following families.

  • Samoyedic (Nganasans, Enets, Nenets and Selkups)
  • Finno-Ugric
    • Finno-Permic
      • Baltic Finnic (Finnish, Karelian, Estonia, etc.)
      • Permic (Komi, Udmurt)
      • Saamic (Saami)
      • Volgaic (Mari, Mordvin)
    • Ugric
      • Hungarian
      • Ob-Ugric (Khanty, Mansi)

The most frequent sub-clade of L729 is N1c1 (M46). ‘It probably arose in a Northeast Asian population, because the oldest ancient samples comply with this genetic profile. [Haplogroup] N has experienced serial bottlenecks in Siberia and secondary expansions in eastern Europe…’ Though certain sub-clades are very common in Finland and the Baltic nations comprising Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania, the origin of Haplogroup N sits squarely as a lineage from Japheth. For instance, ‘in Siberia, haplogroup N-M46 reaches a maximum frequency of approximately 90% among the Yakuts, a [Turko-Mongol] people who live mainly in the Sakha… [a] Republic [in Russia].’

Unlike Haplogroups I and J which are associated with Shem and Ham respectively; Haplogroups N and O are both lines of descent deriving from Japheth. In Finland the two main patrilineal Haplogroups are N1c at 61.5% and I1 with 28%. The contention is that the Finnish men with N1c1a (M178) are an intertwined Japheth line, whereas those with I1 represent if not the true Finnish male, a more ancient unmixed Finn descending from Shem. Similarly, the 32% of men in Estonia with R1a perhaps represent an original Estonian line of descent compared with the 34% of men with Haplogroup N. 

Paternal Haplogroup O (M175) is a major defining marker Haplogroup for the descendants of Japheth. Lineage O represents nearly 60% of chromosomes for males in East Asia and it is numerically dominant throughout East Asia, Southeast Asia and by degree in the South Pacific and Central Asia. There are some 1.4 billion Chinese, with the peoples of East Asia and South East Asia numbering approximately another 870 million. Adding the populations for these two regions together and then dividing them in half, provides an approximate figure for the male populations. It is a staggering amount of people, yet there is one other group which outnumbers O and that is Haplogroup R.

Haplogroup O descends from NO-M214 and has two main branches identified as O1 (F265), also known as F75 and O2 (M122). Haplogroup O1 divides again into the primary lineages O1a (M119) and O1b (M268, P31). One source puts forward that ‘O1-F265 should have existed as a single haplogroup parallel to O2-M122 for a duration of approximately 762 years (or anywhere from 0 to 13,170 years considering the 95% CIs and assuming that the phylogeny is correct) before breaking up into its two extant descendant haplogroups, O1-MSY2.2 and O1b-M268.’

Haplogroup O-M175 appears in 80% to 90% of most populations in both East Asia and Southeast Asia. Plus it is almost exclusive to this region of the world as a massive marker for Japheth’s sons, Magog, Tubal, Meshech, Gomer and Javan. Haplogroup O is virtually non-existent in the rest of the world except through migration and inter-marriage. ‘However, certain subclades of Haplogroup O-M175 do achieve significant frequencies among some populations of Central Asia, South Asia, and Oceania. For example, one study found it at a rate of 65.81% among the Naimans, a tribe in Kazakhstan, even though the rate among Kazakhs in general is believed to be only about 9%…’ 

Haplogroup O is associated with the spread of Austronesian languages. For example, Haplogroup O-M50 has even been found with O-M95(xM88) among the Malagasy people of Madagascar with a combined frequency of 34% – Chapter VII Javan: Archipelago South East Asia & Polynesia. Haplogroup O-M175 is found in 88.7% of Asian Americans; 1.6% in Hispanic Americans; 0.5% in White Americans; and 0.3% to 0.5% in African Americans.  

The first of the three major sub-Haplogroups for group O is O1a (M119). It is found principally in the populations of southeastern China [Tubal], Taiwan [(Tubal), Javan-Rodan], Malaysia [Javan-Elishah], Indonesia [Javan- Kittim], the Philippines [Javan-Dodan], the Pacific Islands [Javan-Rodan] and Madagascar.

Haplogroup O1a is associated with the spread of the Austronesian languages, including Formosan and Malayo-Polynesian as well as Kra-Dai and Tai. The majority of these peoples are associated with Japheth’s fourth son, Javan and three out of four of his sons.

High frequencies of O1a have been found in populations ‘spread in an arc through southeastern China, Taiwan, the Philippines, and Indonesia. It has been found with generally lower frequency in samples from Oceania, mainland Southeast Asia, Southwest China, Northwest China, North China, Northeast China, Korea, Japan, North Asia, and Central Asia.’ Haplogroup O1a occurs in a low average frequency of about 4% among the Han populations of northern China. Whereas the peoples of southwestern China and Southeast Asia who speak Tibeto-Burman languages and in the Han population, show a higher frequency of carrying between 15% to 23% O1a. 

One source ‘suggests that modern Southern Han populations may possess a non-trivial number of male ancestors who were originally affiliated with some Austronesian-related culture, or who at least shared some genetic affinity with many of the ancestors of modern Austronesian peoples’ – Chapter X China: Magog, Tubal & Meshech.

A link between Tubal, the southeastern Chinese and Javan, Archipelago South East Asia is supported by Karafet’s 2005 findings – Ezekiel 27:13. ‘This lineage is found frequently in Austronesians, southern Han Chinese, and Kra-Dai peoples… [and] is presumed to be a marker of the prehistoric Austronesian expansion, with possible origins encompassing the regions along the southeastern coast of China and neighboring Taiwan, and is found among modern populations of Maritime Southeast Asia and Oceania.’ 

The second of the three major sub-Haplogroups of group O is O1b (M268, P31). O1b exhibits a less uniform dispersal than O1a and is somewhat peculiar in its geographic distribution. It is associated with the spread of the Austroasiatic languages (O1b1a1a-M95), Munda and Mon-Khmer. Found amongst Tai peoples [Gomer-Minni], Hlai, Balinese, Javanese [Javan-Kittim], Malagasy, Manchus, Ryukyuans, Japanese [Javan-Tarshish] and Koreans [Gomer-Togarmah]. O1b concentration aligns with the descendants of Gomer’s sons and two of Javan’s four sons – and not so much with Magog, Tubal and Meshech of China.

Encyclopaedia: 

‘… Haplogroup O-P31 is generally found with high frequency only among certain populations, such as the Austroasiatic peoples of India, Bangladesh and Southeast Asia, the Nicobarese of the Nicobar Islands in the Indian Ocean, Koreans, and Japanese. Besides its widespread and patchy distribution, Haplogroup O1b-P31 is also notable for the fact that it can be divided into three major subclades that show almost completely disjunct distribution. One of these subclades, O1B1-K18 can be mainly divided into two subclades O1b1a1-PK4 (formerly O2a) and O1b1a2… (formerly O2*(xM95,M176)).

O1b1a1-PK4 is found among some (mostly tribal) populations of South and Southeast Asia, as well as among the Japanese… Javanese, Sundanese, and Balinese of Indonesia and some Zhurong related Chinese.’ The link between the Japanese and peoples of Malaysia and Indonesia is addressed in Chapter VII Javan: Archipelago South East Asia & Polynesia; and Chapter IX Tarshish & Japan.

‘O1b1a2… is relatively rare and mainly distributed in East Asia, especially in some Yue, Baiyue related Chinese. Another subclade, Haplogroup O1b2-M176 (formerly O2b), is found almost exclusively among the Japanese, some Buyeo Koreans and Jin Manchurians. A broad survey of Y-chromosome variation among populations of central Eurasia found haplogroup O-M175(xM119, M95, M122) in 31% (14/45) of a sample of Koreans… However, nearly all of the purported Korean O-M175(xM119, M95, M122) Y-chromosomes may belong to Haplogroup O-M176 and later studies do not support the finding of O-M175* among similar population samples… The reported examples of O-M175(xM119, M95, M122) Y-chromosomes that have been found among these populations might therefore belong to Haplogroup O-M268*(xM95, M176) or Haplogroup O-M176 (O1b2).’

The third of the three major sub-Haplogroups for group O is O2 (M122). Haplogroup M122 is primarily associated with Chinese people (Magog, Meshech, [Tubal]), yet it forms a substantial component of the Y-chromosome diversity in many modern populations of the East Asian region. Haplogroup O2 is associated with the spread of Sinitic and Tibetan-Burman languages (O2a2b1-M134), as well as Hmong and Mien languages – O2a2a1a2 (M7). ‘Haplogroup O-M122 comprises about 50% or more of the total Y-chromosome variation among the populations of each of these language families. 

The Sinitic and Tibeto-Burman language families are generally believed to be derived from a common Sino-Tibetan protolanguage, and most linguists place the homeland of the Sino-Tibetan language family somewhere in northern China. The Hmong–Mien languages and cultures, for various archaeological and ethnohistorical reasons, are also generally believed to have derived from a source somewhere north of their current distribution, perhaps in northern or central China.’

Haplogroup O2 formerly O3, ranges across East Asia and South East Asia where it dominates the paternal lineages with extremely high frequencies. 

Online Encyclopaedia: ‘Researchers believe that O-M122 first appeared in Southeast Asia… In a systematic sampling and genetic screening of an East Asian–specific Y-chromosome haplogroup (O-M122) in 2,332 individuals from diverse East Asian populations, results indicate that the O-M122 lineage is dominant in East Asian populations, with an average frequency of 44.3%. Microsatellite data show that the O-M122 haplotypes are more diverse in Southeast Asia than those in northern East Asia. This suggests a southern origin of the O-M122 mutation to be likely [rather northern]. However, the prehistoric peopling of East Asia by modern humans remains controversial with respect to early population migrations and the place of the O-M122 lineage in these migrations is ambivalent. 

Haplogroup O-M122 is found in approximately 53.31% of all modern Chinese males… about 40% of Manchu, Chinese Mongolian, Korean, and Vietnamese males, about 33.3% to 62%… of Filipino males, about 10.5% to 55.6% of Malaysian males… about 25%… of Indonesian males, and about 16% to 20% of Japanese males’, 25% to 32.5% of Polynesian males, 18% to 27.4% of Micronesian males and 5% of Melanesians [Cush]. 

‘Haplogroup O-M122* Y-chromosomes, which are not defined by any identified downstream markers, are actually more common among certain non-Han Chinese populations than among Han Chinese ones, and the presence of these O-M122* Y-chromosomes among various populations of Central Asia, East Asia, and Oceania is more likely to reflect a very ancient shared ancestry of these populations rather than the result of any historical events. It remains to be seen whether Haplogroup O-M122* Y-chromosomes can be parsed into distinct subclades that display significant geographical or ethnic correlations.’

The third paragraph supports the premise that China is principally composed of three primary paternal lines from Magog, Tubal and Meshech, identified by perhaps the variant O2 Haplogroups for non-Han Chinese, northern Han Chinese and southern Han Chinese. 

A comparison of select countries who possess Haplogroups K, O1a, O1b and O2 with percentage levels. 

Japan:            K [2%] – O1a [2%] – O1b [33%] – O2a [19%] 

N & S Korea: K [4%] – O1a [3%] – O1b [33%] – O2a [42%] 

China:            K [1%] – O1a [13%] – O1b [12%] – O2a [56%] 

Taiwan:                         O1a [2%] – O1b – [9%] – O2a – [58%] 

Vietnam:                      O1a [6%] – O1b [33%] – O2a – [40%] 

Malaysia:      K [8%] – O1a [8%] – O1b [32%] – O2a [28%] 

Philippines:  K [20%] – O1a [28%] – O1b [3%] – O2a [39%] 

Most nations do not always exhibit a preceding intersection Haplogroup, yet in East Asia the Haplogroup O males invariably possess percentage levels of their parent Haplogroup K. In Taiwan and Vietnam it is absent and for Japan, the Koreas and China it is low. In Malaysia the levels are higher, while the Filipinos stand out with 20% of males carrying Haplogroup K. These two nations, both descend from Javan and have a larger number of men with an older Haplogroup than O. 

The Philippines is dominant in Haplogroup O2a (M324) yet with a high proportion of O1a too. Apart from Japan and Malaysia, the other nations surveyed are all dominant in O2; particularly China and Taiwan. Malaysia like Japan has a higher frequency of O1b, yet in Malaysia it marginally beats O2. Though in Japan unlike the others and only mirrored in Tibet, it has a higher level still of the ancient Haplogroup D1a2 with 39%. All the nations selected have a similar high level of O1b, except China, Taiwan and the Philippines. In contrast, all have lower levels of O1a, except China and especially the Philippines. 

In Japan, there appears to be two distinct peoples, as evidenced by the two paternal Haplogroups D1 and O1b. One which has fairer skin and more aquiline facial features and one with tawny skin and broader body attributes. The Koreans like the Vietnamese both descend from Gomer and are split between O2 and then O1b. Which is the defining marker Haplogroup is not clearly ascertained. Malaysia is similar, yet with O1b edging O2. 

The Philippines are a bit of an anomaly with such a high ratio for Haplogroup K and a far higher percentage of O1a than all the other nations. China and Taiwan are clearly O2 driven. Haplogroup O2 is prevalent in all the nations whether it is dominant or not, ranging from 19% in Japan to 56% in China. It would seem possible that other Eastern Asian nations like Japan, have more than one distinct lineage as a common denominator. So that in the Koreas and Vietnam it is O2, then O1b. In Malaysia, O1b then O2; and in the Philippines, O2 and then O1a.

What does all this tell us? Observing the overall pattern for Haplogroup O in these eight selected nations, O1a is more prevalent in Archipelago South East Asia (Javan); O1b is more prevalent outside China (Magog, Tubal, Meshech) and then mainland Asia, diminishing in the island nations and especially heading towards the Southeast; and O2 is more prevalent on the Asian mainland (Gomer) and particularly in China. 

Next on the K-M9 Haplogroup tree is Haplogroup S (B254). Unlike Haplogroups NO, N and O which derive from K-M2313, which in turn mutated from K2a (M2308), Haplogroup S derives from K2b1, which descends from K2b, P331. 

Haplogroup S is only found in a specified geographic area where it is ‘numerically dominant in the highlands of Papua New Guinea: subclades of S1, such as S1a3 (P315) and S1a1a1 (P308), have also been reported at levels of up to 27% among indigenous Australians, while S1a (P405; previously K2b1a) has also been found at significant levels in other parts of Oceania. S2 (P336; previously K2b1b) has been found on Alor, Timor and Borneo… S3 (P378; previously K2b1c) [is] found among Aeta people of the Philippines.’ 

Encyclopaedia: ‘Prior to 2002, there were in academic literature at least seven naming systems for the Y-Chromosome Phylogenetic tree. This led to considerable confusion. In 2002, the major research groups came together and formed the Y-Chromosome Consortium (YCC). They published a joint paper that created a single new tree that all agreed to use. Later, a group of citizen scientists with an interest in population genetics and genetic genealogy formed a working group to create an amateur tree aiming at being above all timely.’

Haplogroup S1a1b (M230, P202, P204) was ‘demoted’ in 2016 from its previous position as the basal Haplogroup S* (K2b1a4). From 2002 to 2008, Haplogroup S* was known as Haplogroup K5. S-M230 is found principally in New Guinea and at lower frequencies in Melanesia and eastern Indonesia. It is the most numerically significant sub-clade of Haplogroup S1a. A study reported Haplogroup S1a1b in ‘52% (16/31) of a sample from the Papua New Guinea Highlands; 21% (7/34) of a sample from the Moluccas; 16% (5/31) of a sample from the Papua New Guinea coast; 12.5% (2/16) of a sample of Tolai from New Britain… [and] 2% (2/89) of a sample from the West New Guinea lowlands’ and its coast. 

Haplogroup S is associated with Melanesian peoples in South East Asia and the Pacific. The Melanesians are related to the peoples of India, Sri Lanka and Bangladesh – refer Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut. The Melanesians have also intermarried with the Polynesian peoples which is discussed in Chapter VII Javan: Archipelago South East Asia & Polynesia. 

Closely related to Haplogroup S and a second branch from K2b1 is Y-DNA Haplogroup M* [P256]. Haplogroup M is also known as K2b1b and previously as K2b1d. It is the most common paternal Haplogroup in West Papua and Papua New Guinea. Is is also found among indigenous Australians and parts of Melanesia and Polynesia. Haplogroup M With Haplogroup S (B254) is the only primary sub-clades of K2b1, also known as MS. 

Haplogroup P256 is found at low frequencies in New Guinea and Flores. Haplogroup M is divided into three main sub-clades. M1 (M4) which is found frequently in New Guinea and Melanesia and less frequently in Indonesia, Micronesia and Polynesia. A study by Kayser in 2003 found frequencies of 77.5% in West Papua lowlands and coasts, 74.5% in the highlands; 29% in Papua New Guinea coasts and 35.5% in the highlands. An M1 sub-clade M1b1 (M104) is found in New Guinea, Fiji, Tonga and Samoa and M2 (M353) is found in Fiji, as is M3 (P117).

Though Haplogroup P (P295) also known as K2b2 is a second branch from K2b (MPS; P331), it is also an intersection Haplogroup and the fourth and final one of the three which preceded it: CT, F and K. Haplogroup P has two primary branches: P1 (M45) and P2 (B253). There is considerable speculation regarding the geographic genesis of Haplogroup P. 

Encyclopaedia: ‘Karafet et al. 2015 suggests an origin and dispersal of haplogroup P from either South Asia or Southeast Asia as part of the early human dispersal, based on the distribution of subclades now classified as P2, and more ancient clades such as K1 and K2. Hallast, Agdzhoyan, et al. concluded that the ancestral Eurasian haplogroups C, D, and F, either expanded from the Middle East or from Southeast Asia. Based on the modern distribution of basal lineages, the authors propose Southeast Asia as [the] place of dispersal for all Eurasian lineages, before the split between West-Eurasian and East-Eurasian (including Oceanian) populations. According to a study by geneticist Spencer Wells, haplogroup K, from which haplogroup P [descends], originated in the Middle East or Central Asia. It is likely that haplogroup P diverged somewhere in South Asia into P1, which expanded into Siberia and Northern Eurasia, and into P2, which expanded into Oceania and Southeast Asia.’

As discussed in Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla, the landing of the Ark – during the post-flood descent of sea water – was in the Himalayan Mountain range towards modern day Kashmir. Significant re-settlement after the flood began in the Indus Valley, with movement of Noah’s sons and grandson’s descendants heading west to Mesopotamia, Anatolia and Egypt. Therefore hypotheses of Haplogroup origination in southeast Asia are incorrect. A chronological order of South Asia to the Middle East and then Central Asia and beyond is accurate.

Haplogroup P has been detected at low frequencies in the Caucasus and India; with P* also found in 28% of the Aeta men of the Philippines and 10% in Timor. Haplogroup P1 (M45, PF5962) with basal P1*, known as K2b2a is located in Central Asia and Siberia. P1 is found between 22.2% and 35.4% in Tuvan men as well in the Andamanese peoples of India. The only primary sub-clades of P1 are Haplogroup Q (M242) and Haplogroup R (M207). These Haplogroups comprise most of the male lineages among Native Americans, Latino-Hispano America, Europeans and parts of Central Asia and South Asia. ‘It is possible that many cases of haplogroup P1 reported in Central Asia, South Asia and/or West Asia are members of rare or less-researched subclades of haplogroups R2 and Q, rather than P1* per se.’ Haplogroup P2 (B253) is extremely rare and has only been found in the Aeta of Luzon in the Philippines. 

Haplogroup Q (M242) is found in varying levels throughout Asia – particularly in Central Asia and Siberia – Europe and the Middle East. While in the Americas Q1a3a (M3) is the dominant Y-DNA Haplogroup amongst the Amerindian – Chapter II Tiras the Amerindian. M242 has one primary sub-clade, Haplogroup Q1 (L232/S432).

 2008 ISOGG tree

  • Q (M242)
    • Q* India, Pakistan, Afghanistan
    • Q1 (P36.2) Iran
      • Q1*
      • Q1a (MEH2)
        • Q1a*
        • Q1a1 (M120, M265/N14) Found with low frequency among Bhutanese, Dungans, Han Chinese, Japanese, Koreans, Vietnamese, Mongolians, Naxi and Tibetans
        • Q1a2 (M25, M143) Found at low to moderate frequency among some populations of Southwest Asia, Central Asia and Siberia
        • Q1a3 (M346)
          • Q1a3* Found at low frequency in Pakistan, India and Tibet
          • Q1a3a (M3) Typical of indigenous peoples of the Americas
            • Q1a3a*
            • Q1a3a1 (M19) Found among some indigenous peoples of South America, such as the Ticuna and the Wayuu
            • Q1a3a2 (M194) South America
            • Q1a3a3 (M199, P106, P292) South America
        • Q1a4 (P48)
        • Q1a5 (P89)
        • Q1a6 (M323) Found in a significant minority of Yemeni Jews
  • Q1b (M378) Found at low frequency among samples of Hazara and Sindhis. Widely distributed in Europe, South Asia and East Asia. Includes Mongols, Japanese and Uyghurs of north western China. Sub-branches of sub-clade L245, Y2200 and YP1035 belong to Ashkenazi Jews. While Sephardic Jews belong to other sub-clades of L245, BZ3900, YP745 and YP1237. Q1b has also been found in Panama, Central America and the Andean region in South America.

Encyclopaedia: ‘In Y chromosome phylogenetics, subclades are the branches of a haplogroup. These subclades are also defined by single-nucleotide polymorphisms (SNPs) or unique-event polymorphisms (UEPs). Haplogroup Q-M242, according to the most recent available phylogenetics has between 15 and 21 subclades. The scientific understanding of these subclades has changed rapidly. Many key SNPs and corresponding subclades were unknown to researchers at the time of publication [and] are excluded from even recent research. This makes understanding the meaning of individual migration paths challenging.’

While Haplogroup P is an intersection Haplogroup, those men who carry P1 and P2 visibly descend from Japheth and so it applies with Haplogroup Q, like Haplogroup N before it, that Haplogroup Q is found in populations other than from Japheth, yet remains a defining marker Haplogroup for Japheth’s descendants from his seventh son, Tiras – Article: Seventh Son of a Seventh Son.

‘It is unclear whether the current frequency of Q-M242 lineages represents their frequency at the time of immigration [by the major founding groups to the Americas] or is the result of the shifts in a small founder population over [a long period of] time. These… groups of founders must have included men from the Q-M346 [Q1a3], Q-L54 (Q-Z780), and Q-M3 lineages. In North America, two other Q-lineages also have been found. These are Q-P89.1 (under Q-MEH2) [Q1a5] and Q-NWT0. They… instead [came] from later immigrants…’ 

Amongst the native Americans of North America, Q-M242 is found in Na-Dene speakers with an average rate of 68%. The highest frequencies include the Navajo with 92.3%; the Apache with 78.1%; and the North American Eskimo populations with about 80%. Q-M3 accounts for 46% of the men with Haplogroup Q in North America. ‘Q-M242 is estimated to occupy 3.1% of the whole US population in 2010.’ Whereas Haplogroup Q-M242 has been found in approximately 94% of Indigenous peoples of Mesoamerica and South America.

The frequencies of Q among the male population of Central and South American countries:

  • 61% in Bolivia 
  • 51% in  Guatemala
  • 40.1% to 50% in Peru
  • 37.6% in Ecuador 
  • 37.3% in Mexico 
  • 31.2% in El Salvador
  • 15.3% to 21.8% in Panama
  • 16.1% in Colombia 
  • 15.2% in Nicaragua
  • 9.7% in Chile
  • 5.3% to 23.4% in Argentina
  • 5% in Costa Rica
  • 3.95% in Brazil

In Siberian Tatars, the Ishtyako-Tokuz sub-group of the Tobol-Irtysh peoples have a frequency of Q-M242 at 38%. The highest frequencies of Q-M242 in Eurasia are observed in Kets in central Siberia with 93.8%. Various subgroups of Q-M242 are observed in Mongolia such as Q1a1, Q1a2 and Q1b, for an average frequency in male Mongols of about 4% to 5%. Most of the peoples in East Asia belong to sub-clade Q1a1 (M120) and across northern China it is found in 4.5% of the men. In southern China it decreases to about 2%. Amongst the Uyghurs it is 15.38%; in South Korea it is 1.9% of the male population; in Japan 0.3%; and between 0.3 to 1.2% for Taiwanese men. 

Haplogroup Q shows lower frequencies overall in Southeast Asia: 5.4% in Indonesia;  approximately 4% in Vietnam; 3.1% in the Philippines; 2.8% in Myanmar; and 2.5% in Thailand. In Central Asia, Haplogroup Q is found between 2% to 6% in Kazakh men; 5% to 6% of Tajiks; 5.5% of Uzbeks; and 6.9% of Afghans.

In Iran, Haplogroup Q averages 5.5%; in Saudi Arabia, 2.5%; in Syria, 1.1%; 2% in the Lebanese; and 2% in Turkey. In Pakistan, Haplogroup Q is found at 2.2%, while in India it is 2.38%; in Sri Lanka it is 3.3%; and in Tibet, 3.2%.

In central to eastern Europe, Haplogroup Q averages 1.7%. In northern Europe it can be higher such as in Sweden at 2.5% and in southern Europe, lower at around 0.5% to 1%. Amongst Ashkenazi Jewish men, Haplogroup Q (M378/L245) averages 5.2%; and in Sephardic Jews, it ranges between 2.3% to 5.6%. Combining the data, Q-M242 is ‘estimated to be in about 3.1% of males of the world.’

Famous Haplogroup Q individuals host a variety of people including a number of Jews, such as J Robert Oppenheimer a theoretical physicist, who played a major role as the Director of the Manhattan Project and the Atomic bomb – Article: Nuclear Nefariousness.

Dr Julius Robert Oppenheimer, physicist and “father of the atomic bomb”

As well as the Oppenheim Family, ‘a German-Jewish… family [of Barons] which has been a prominent family in banking and finance… since at least the 18th century. According to Forbes magazine’s Family Dynasties, the Oppenheim Family divides control of their multibillion-dollar fortune among 46 family members.’

Apart from Haplogroup Q deriving from Haplogroup P1 (M45), Haplogroup R (M207) also mutated from P1. Haplogroup R mutated into R2 (M479) and R1 (M173) with R1 diverging into R1a (M420) and R1b (M343). Haplogroup R is both numerous and widespread, like Haplogroup O. 

Encyclopaedia: ‘Only one confirmed example of basal R* has been found, in… old remains, known as MA1, found… near Lake Baikal in Siberia… While a living example of R-M207(xM17, M124) was reported in 2012, it was not tested for the SNP M478; the male concerned – among a sample of 158 ethnic Tajik males from Badakshan, Afghanistan – may therefore belong to R2. It is possible that neither of the primary branches of R-M207, namely R1 (R-M173) and R2 (R-M479) still exist in their basal, original forms, i.e. R1* and R2*. 

No confirmed case, either living or dead, has been reported in scientific literature… Although in the case of R2*, relatively little research has been completed. Despite the rarity of R* and R1*, the relatively rapid expansion – geographically and numerically – of subclades from R1 in particular, has often been noted: “both R1a and R1b comprise young, star-like expansions” The wide geographical distribution of R1b, in particular, has also been noted.’ 

Haplogroup R2a (M124) is geographically concentrated in India, Sri Lanka and Pakistan. Its highest levels have been found in the Burusho people in northern Pakistan. Low levels of R2 are found in Iran, Anatolia, the Caucasus, Central Asia and Europe. A rare sub-clade of R-M124 is found amongst Ashkenazi Jews. Tests on R2a and R2b are still in their infancy, with further studies required. ‘The paragroup for the R-M479 lineage is found predominantly in South Asia, although deep-rooted examples have also been found among Portuguese, Spanish, Tatar (Bashkortostan, Russia), and Ossetian (Caucasus) populations…’ 

The colour pink represents Haplogroup R1a dispersion and red, Haplogroup R1b.

Haplogroup R1 is the most common Haplogroup in Amerindians following Haplogroup Q. Though the reasons for high levels of R-M173 among Native Americans remains a matter of controversy, as some scholars claim it is the result of ‘colonial-era migration’ from Europe; while other authorities point to the similarity of R-M173 sub-clades found in North America to those found in Siberia, supporting ‘prehistoric immigration’ from Asia. R1 is found throughout western Eurasia, yet its origins ‘cannot currently be proved.’

Haplogroup R1a (M420) is found in descendants of Shem in Eastern Europe and Scandinavia (Balto-Slavic), yet it is puzzling for it is also found in South Asia (proto-Indo-Iranian) and Central Asia, where descendants of Ham and Japheth dwell respectively. Haplogroup R1b (M343) is principally found in Western Europe and their descendants in the Americas; while sparsely represented in Asia and Africa. The marker sub-clade R1b1a1b (M269) is associated with the Italo-Celtic and Germanic peoples. 

The combined R1a and R1b peoples include: India, 1.4 billion; South Asia, 370 million; Europe, 750 million; North America, 370 million; and Latino-Hispano America of 670 million, with a total of approximately 3.5 billion. Divided in half for the respective male percentage, results in Haplogroup R being far more prevalent, than the second most common Haplogroup O. 

While R1a is thought to have originated during the Last Glacial Maximum, its sub-clade M417 (R1a1a1) may have diversified into Z282 (Eastern Europe) in Slavic speakers as well as Z93 (South Asia) and speakers of an Indo-Iranian language as recently as circa 5,800 years ago – Underhill, 2014. The place of origin for the sub-clade ‘plays a role in the debate about the origins of Proto-Indo-Europeans… and may also be relevant to the origins of the Indus valley civilisation.’

It is assumed to have occurred in eastern Turkey and northern Iran. Of course the location is not key, but rather with whom. In this instance the R1a mutations have been carried by at least two of the five sons of Shem, in Asshur and Arphaxad by Joktan. Similarly, R1b has been carried by descendant’s of Aram and Arphaxad through Peleg. Elam (Turkey) and Lud (Iran) each exhibit lower R1a and R1b frequencies and are not so easy to delineate. 

Encyclopaedia: ‘The SNP mutation R-M420 [R1a] was discovered after R-M17 (R1a1a), which resulted in a reorganization of the lineage in particular establishing a new paragroup (designated R-M420*) for the relatively rare lineages which are not in the R-SRY10831.2 (R1a1) branch leading to R-M17.’ According to Pamjav (2012), ‘Inner and Central Asia is an overlap zone for the R1a1-Z280 [Central and Eastern Europe] and R1a1-Z93 [South Asia] lineages [which] implies that an early differentiation zone of [R1a1a]-M198 conceivably occurred somewhere within the Eurasian Steppes or the Middle East and Caucasus region as they lie between South Asia and Central and Eastern Europe. A study proposes that R1a in South Asia originally expanded from a single Central Asian source as there are at least three ‘R1a founder clades within the Subcontinent, consistent with multiple waves of arrival’ – Silva, 2017.

‘South Asian populations have the highest STR [Short Tandem repeats] diversity within R1a1a, and subsequent older TMRCA [time to most recent common ancestor] datings… From these findings some researchers have concluded that R1a1a originated in South Asia, excluding a more recent, yet minor, genetic influx from Indo-European migrants in northwestern regions such as Afghanistan, Balochistan, Punjab, and Kashmir… Sengupta also described […]:

“We found that the influence of Central Asia on the pre-existing gene pool was minor. The ages of accumulated microsatellite variation in the majority of Indian haplogroups exceed 10,000-15,000 years, which attests to the antiquity of regional differentiation. Therefore, our data do not support models that invoke a pronounced recent genetic input from Central Asia to explain the observed genetic variation in South Asia.”

‘This suggests that the origins of paternal haplogroup R1a point to the Indian subcontinent and not Central Asia. Part of the South Asian genetic ancestry derives from west Eurasian populations, and some researchers have implied that Z93 may have come to India via Iran and expanded there during the Indus Valley civilisation… [so that] the roots of Z93 lie in West Asia… [with] “Z93 and L342.2 [expanding] in a southeasterly direction from transcaucasia into South Asia”, noting that such an expansion is compatible with “the archeological records of eastward expansion of West Asian [peoples].”

The investigation into the descendants of Cush and Phut residing in the Indian sub-continent, revealed that they had migrated from eastern Africa, present day Ethiopia and Somalia, into the Arabian Peninsula and then eastwards into South Asia – refer Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut. The arrival of non-Indian, Aryan – derived from Iranian – peoples into northern India was either from West Asia, Central Asia or both.

Scientists are correct in stating a. that Haplogroup R1a is a West Eurasian Haplogroup and also in stating that genetic input from ‘Aryan’ migrations has been minimal. Therefore the high diversity and older TMRCA datings of R1a may actually support ancient paternal ancestors outside South Asia, yet who did intermix with Indian and related women and b. in that the majority of Indian Haplogroups by their accumulated micro-satellite variation do attest to an original Haplogroup heritage which clearly preceded the introduction of a lineal R1a descent. 

First, what are the original Haplogroups of the Indian males? They are primarily Haplogroup H and secondarily Haplogroup L. Second, when did a DNA infusion from Shem’s line mix with Cush? It is very possible it was during the epoch between the Great Flood and the Tower of Babel, extending from circa 10,837 to 6755 BCE. It was this period which saw the first phase of the great Sumerian (Chapter XXIV Arphaxad & Joktan: Balts, Slavs & the Balkans; and Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey) civilisation (for it had three) and preceding that, the first Indus Valley civilisation immediately following the flood – Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla

Before continuing with the two specific strains of R1a (Z283 and Z93) in more detail, we will investigate the main sub-Haplogroups of R1a. Forming after R-M207; R2-M479; R1-M173; and beginning from R1a-M420, the next major sub-clades are: 

R1a1 M459

R1a1a M17/M198

R1a1a1 

M417: a widely found sub-clade, though not in western Europe.

M417 is the major R1a sub-clade from which all the following derive. To assist in reading the Haplogroup letter sequencing after R1a1a1, hyphens are inserted so that mutational descent and progression is more easily followed. 

R1a1a1-a 

L664/M56: found in Northwest Europe. It is extremely rare with only 1% traced in Sweden, Denmark, Belgium and England. Haplogroup L644 is also located in Western Germany.

R1a1a1-b      S224*/M157

R1a1a1-b1    Z283: found within Central and Eastern European men.

R1a1a1-b1a Z282: encompasses most of Eastern Europe. 

Especially in Russia at 20% out of 46% of R1a males, as well as in Ukraine and Belarus.

R1a1a1-b1a1   M458: northeastern Europe

R1a1a1-b1a1a L260:  West Slavic or Polish (8%) R1a. 

Found principally, apart from Poland, in the Czech Republic and Slovakia; as well as in East Germany, Eastern Austria, Slovenia and Hungary. ‘The founding ancestor of R-L260 is estimated to have lived between 2000 and 3000 years ago, i.e. during the Iron Age, with significant population expansion less than 1,500 years ago.’

R1a1a1-b1a2 Z280: includes Finno-Ugric and Balto-Slavic speakers.

Found all over central and eastern Europe, with very low frequencies in the Czech Republic and rarely found in the Balkans.

R1a1a1-b1a3 Z284: Germanic, Scandinavia, Ireland, Scotland and Northern England. 

Peaks in Norway with 20% out of 25.5% R1a males.

R1a1a1-b2 Z93: Central Asia, Southwest Asia, South Asia and India.

Ashkenazi Jews carry R1a-CTS6 ‘formed 3,500 years ago’ and Z93 ‘pervaded the genetic pool of the Arabs [R1a-F1345].’ It is also found in the Romani people.

R1a1a1-b2a Z94 

R1a1a1-b2a2 M780, L657: India

R1a1a1-c M87, M204, M64.2: very rare found in 1 out of 117 males in southern Iran.

R1a1a1-d P98

R1a1a1-e PK5

R1a1a1-f M434

R1a1a1-g1 (M334 R1a1a1-g1a): only found in one Estonian man. 

The highest frequencies of Haplogroup R1a in Europe: ‘Poland (57.5% of the [male] population), Ukraine (40 to 65%), European Russia (45 to 65%), Belarus (51%), Slovakia (42%), Latvia (40%), Lithuania (38%), the Czech Republic (34%), Hungary (32%), Norway (27%), Austria (26%), Croatia (24%), north-east Germany (24%) Sweden (19%), and Romania (18%).’

The origin of R1a lays with Shem and his sons, tracing back through the European Haplogroup lineages: the intermediate Haplogroup I and the older Haplogroup G. The first prime R1a mutation Z283 or R1a1a1-b1 includes the majority of eastern European men and the second prime R1a mutation of Z93 or R1a1a1-b2 includes males outside of Europe, located mainly in Central Asia, Southwest Asia and South Asia. Z93 is a later mutation and its sub-clades show admixture of R1a males into the female line of Cush, the first son of Ham. Though related to Indo-European migrations of Scythians and Indo-Iranians, the initial infusion of R1a as evidenced previously goes back much further in time. 

R-Z93 for instance is common in the South Siberian Altai region of Russia (30%+); and in Kyrgyzstan at 6%; while in Iranian populations, it averages 1% to 8%. The most common R1a Haplogroups in Pakistan are M17 and M434. R-M434 (R1a1a1-f) is a sub-clade of Z2125 and was detected in 14 people out of 3,667 people tested. They lived in a restricted geographical range from Pakistan to Oman. ‘This likely reflects a recent mutation event in Pakistan.’ Biblically, Pakistan is Phut the third son of Ham; yet also comprises Ham’s grandson from Mizra, Lehab – refer Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut. Ethnically, they are a mixed and diverse people. 

The main paternal Y-DNA Haplogroups found in Pakistan include:

R1a [37.1%] – J [20.2%] – L [11.6%] – R2 [7.8%] – H [6.2%] – G [6.2%] –

Q [3.4%] – C [3%].

Haplogroups Q and C are men descended in part at least, from Japheth. Haplogroup G is indicative of the Caucasus and a line from Shem. The frequency of R1a is high, in nearly two out of five men and is a conundrum. Particularly when weighed against Haplogroup J1 which is distinctly Arab and equates with the line from Lehab. This leaves Haplogroups H and L. Both these are found in higher frequencies in India; with H highest in Bangladesh (35.7%); and Haplogroup L highest in Sri Lanka (19%).

Which paternal Haplogroup defines the men of Pakistan and consequently Phut? If it is Haplogroup R1a, then how and why did this occur? It should be considered that Shem and Ham both carried the future mutations for Haplogroup R-207 and that R2-479 is Hamitic as it is found principally in Phut and Cush. Nor can Haplogroups H and L be entirely ruled out as secondary Pakistani Haplogroups. The relatively high frequency of Haplogroup J2 stands out as probably the integral marker Haplogroup for Pakistani males.

Eupedia: ‘The Indo-Iranian migrations have resulted in high R1a frequencies in southern Central Asia, Iran and the Indian subcontinent. The highest frequency of R1a (about 65%) is reached in a cluster around Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan and northern Afghanistan. In India and Pakistan, R1a ranges from 15 to 50% of the population, depending on the region, ethnic group and caste. R1a is generally stronger [in] the North-West of the subcontinent, and weakest in the Dravidian-speaking South (Tamil Nadu, Kerala, Karnataka, Andhra Pradesh) and from Bengal eastward. Over 70% of the Brahmins (highest caste in Hindusim) belong to R1a1, due to a founder effect.’

The Y-DNA Haplogroup frequencies for India overall: 

India: R1a [28.3%] – H [23%] – L [17.5%] – R2 [ 9.3%] – J2 [9.1%] – 

T [3.1%] – F [3%] – P [2.7%] – C [1.4%] – R1b [0.5%] – Q [0.4%] – G [0.1%]

Indian men possess a fascinating array of paternal Haplogroups. The key Haplogroups identifying Indian men are Haplogroups H, L and possibly R2, which add up to 49.8%. Almost exactly half of all Indian men. The ancient or rare Haplogroups which likely still identify descendants from Cush include, F P and T, totalling 8.9%. Combined they amount to almost 58.7% of Indian men. 

Thus the remaining Haplogroups represent admixture from Shem’s line in G, R1a and R1b (total 28.9%) and intermixing from Japheth’s line in C and Q (total 1.8%).

The highest frequencies of Haplogroup H are found in southern India amongst the Dravidians with 32.9% and in Bangladesh higher still with 35.7%. The highest frequency of Haplogroup L is found in Sri Lanka with 19%. In India it is highest in southern India overall, with the Dravidian possessing 11.6%; though the Lambadis carry 17.1% and the Punjabi Indian, 12.1%. Haplogroup R2 is highest in southern India with 21.5% and then eastern India with a frequency of 15.5%. 

Haplogroup R1a is found highest in northern India, with the Punjabi carrying 47%, next is Sri Lanka with 27%. This equates to considerable admixture, as India’s position means it has been a thoroughfare for human migration. In other parts of the world, such as Central Asia and southwest Asia the evidence of voluminous migration also reveals an eclectic list of Y-DNA Haplogroups. Thus men from Pakistan who are less mixed from admixture, descending from Phut may only account for the 39.6% represented by Haplogroups J, L and R2. This is intimated in Ezekiel 30:5. 

Eupedia: ‘Maternal lineages in South Asia are, however, overwhelmingly pre-Indo-European. For instance, India has over 75% of “native” mtDNA M and R lineages and 10% of East Asian lineages. In the residual 15% of haplogroups, approximately half are of Middle Eastern origin. Only about 7 or 8% could be of “Russian” (Pontic-Caspian steppe) origin, mostly in the form of haplogroup U2 and W (although the origin of U2 is still debated). European mtDNA lineages are much more common in Central Asia though, and even in Afghanistan and northern Pakistan. This suggests that the Indo-European invasion of India was conducted mostly by men through war. The first major settlement of Indo-Aryan women was in northern Pakistan, western India (Punjab to Gujarat) and northern India (Uttar Pradesh), where haplogroups U2 and W are the most common today.’

This paints a very different picture compared with the Y-DNA Haplogroup frequencies and reveals the extent of foreign male admixture into the South Asian gene pool. 

Eupedia: ‘Comparing the regions where haplogroup R1a is found today with the modern mtDNA frequencies, it transpires that the maternal lineages that correlate the most with Y-haplogroup R1a are mt-haplogroups C4a, H1b, H1c, H2a1, H6, H7, H11, T1a1a1, U2e, U4, U5a1a and W, as well as some subclades of I, J, K, T2 and V.’

Both Haplogroups R1a and R1b are associated with the ‘diffusion of the A111T mutation of the SLC24A5 gene, which explains approximately 35% of skin tone difference between Europeans and Africans, and most variations within South Asia. The distribution pattern of the A111T allele (rs1426654) matches almost perfectly the spread of Indo-European R1a and R1b lineages around Europe, the Middle East, Central Asia and South Asia. R1a populations have an equally high incidence of this allele as R1b populations. On the other hand, the A111T mutation was absent from the [ancient] R* sample (Mal’ta boy) from Siberia, and is absent from most modern R2 populations in Southeast India… Consequently, it can be safely assumed that the mutation arose among the R1* lineage…’ and that R2 is a distinct Hamitic line separate from R1. 

Famous male R1a individuals include: Francis Drake, L664; Somerled of Argyll, founder of Clan Somhairle, father of the founder of Clan MacDougall and the paternal grandfather of the founder of Clan Donald [which includes certain MacDonalds and MacAlisters], L448/L176.1 from Z284* (Germanic, Scandinavian, British), though not all MacDonalds, MacAlisters and MacDougalls descend from Somerled as the 70% majority are members of the Celtic R1b Haplogroup; Clan Cochrane and Earl of Dundonald, L448; Clan Home or Hume, L448; David Hume, L448; Tom Hanks*, R1a-Z284; Nikola Tesla, R1a-M458 (L1029). 

Tom Hanks ancestry is of interest as while his mother was Portuguese, his father had English ancestry and through his line, Hanks is a distant cousin of both Nancy Hanks and her son President Abraham Lincoln.

Even so, his Y-DNA Haplogroup R1a-Z284 belies a paternal ancestor with an Eastern European Haplogroup and a Scandinavian mutation through intermixing. Remember, an unmixed English ancestry would carry R1b-U106 or downstream mutations.

Rudolph Hess: “The DNA analysis of the only known extant DNA sample from prisoner ‘Spandau #7’ proved to be a match to the Hess male line, thereby refuting the Doppelgänger Theory”, M458 (Proto-Slavic). Max von Sydow, Z280, (P269); King Willem-Alexander of the Netherlands, Z280 (S18681); Alexander Pushkin, Russian Poet, Z92; the Ottoman Dynasty: ‘All sultans of the Ottoman Empire (1299-1922) descend in patrilineal line from Osman I, making it one of the longest reigning Y-chromosomal lineage in history’, Z93; Benjamin Netanyahu, Z93 (Y2630 Jewish sub-clade); Jesse James*, ‘R1a-Y2395 > Z284> L448 > CTS4179> YP386, a Scandinavian branch of R1a also found in Britain.’ 

The final Y-DNA Haplogroup is R1b (M343, M415). It is a ‘younger’ sibling to R1a (M420). Both descend from R1 (M173) and R-M207 (K2b2a2). The Haplogroup R branch with the older Q -M242 (K2b2a1), derives from P1-M45 (K2b2a). P1 is the primary branch from P-295 (K2b2) and P descends from K2b (P331). 

Encyclopaedia: ‘Haplogroup R1b (R-M343), [was ] previously known as Hg1 and Eu18… It is the most frequently occurring paternal lineage in Western Europe, as well as [in] some parts of Russia (e.g. the Bashkirs) [Bashkir men have also been found to belong to R1b-U152, while some from southeastern Bashkortostan, are Haplogroup Q-M25 (Q1a1b) as opposed to R1b-M73 which is found in 23.4% of males] and pockets of Central Africa (e.g. parts of Chad and among the Chadic-speaking minority ethnic groups of Cameroon).

The clade is also present at lower frequencies throughout Eastern Europe, Western Asia, as well as parts of North Africa, South Asia and Central Asia. The age of R1 was estimated by Tatiana Karafet et al. (2008) at between 12,500 and 25,700 BP, and most probably occurred about 18,500 years ago. Since the earliest known example has been dated at circa 14,000 BP, and belongs to R1b1 (R-L754)… R1b must have arisen relatively soon after the emergence of R1.’

The emergence of Haplogroup R would have been post-flood – which occurred in 10,837 BCE according to an unconventional chronology – and within 12,000 years ago amongst the descendants of Shem. All Haplogroup mutations have arisen in a concertinaed fashion, without tens of thousands of years between them but rather thousands to hundreds of years. 

R1b has two primary branches: R1b1 (L278) and R1b2 (M335, PH155). R1b2 is very rare and has been found in Bahrain, India, Nepal, Bhutan, Tajikistan, Turkey and even western China. This clade R1b2 is a residue of ancient R1b inhabitants in these regions and not an evolved R1b mutation. From L278 is L754 (R1b1-a) and from L745 are two major divisions with L388 (R1b1-a1) and V88, or R1b1-a2 (M18, V35, V69). Haplogroup R1b1a2 is found rarely, either in the Levant or more commonly in North Central Africa; though M18 and V35 are found almost exclusively on the Italian Island of Sardinia. The maternal lineages associated with the spread of V88 in Africa, include mtDNA Haplogroups: J1b, U5 and V.

From L388 is P297 (R1b1-a1a). Here it divides into R1b1-a1a1 (M73, M478) a rare clade found in Central Asia, the Caucasus, Siberia and Mongolia, and the major sub-clade R1b1-a1a2 or M269, widespread throughout western Europe – re-classified as R1b1a1b since 2018. Both V88 and M73 are residue Haplogroup clades from ancient R1b male inhabitants and integration with local women. 

Encyclopaedia:

‘Early human remains found to carry R1b include:

  • Several males of the Iron Gates Mesolithic in the Balkans buried between 11200 and 8200 BP carried R1b1a1a [P297]. 
  • Several males of the Mesolithic Kunda culture and Neolithic Narva culture buried in the Zvejnieki burial ground in modern-day Latvia c. 9500–6000 BP carried R1b1b.
  • Several Mesolithic and Neolithic males buried at Deriivka and Vasil’evka in modern-day Ukraine c. 9500-7000 BP carried R1b1a [L745].
  • A male of the Botai culture in Central Asia buried c. 5500 BP carried R1b1a1[a1] (R1b-M478).

No confirmed cases of R1b* (R-M343*)… have been reported in peer-reviewed literature. In early research, because R-M269, R-M73 and R-V88 are by far the most common forms of R1b, examples of R1b (xM73, xM269) were sometimes assumed to signify basal examples of “R1b*”. However, while the paragroup R-M343 (xM73, M269, V88) is rare, it does not preclude membership of rare and/or subsequently-discovered, relatively basal subclades of R1b such as R-L278*… R-P297*… or R-PH155… The population believed to have the highest proportion of R-M343 (xM73, M269, V88) are the Kurds of southeastern Kazakhstan with 13%. 

R-L278 among modern men falls into the R-L754 and R-PH155 subclades, though it is possible some very rare R-L278* may exist as not all examples have been tested for both branches. Examples may also exist in ancient DNA, though due to poor quality it is often impossible to tell whether or not the ancients carried the mutations that define subclades. R-L754 contains the vast majority of R1b. The only known example of R-L754* (xL389, V88) is also the earliest known individual to carry R1b: “Villabruna 1”, who lived circa 14,000 years BP (north east Italy). 

R-L389, also known as R1b1a[1] (L388/PF6468, L389/PF6531), contains the very common subclade R-P297 and the rare subclade R-V1636. It is unknown whether all previously reported R-L389* (xP297) belong to R-V1636 or not. The SNP marker P297 was recognised in 2008 as ancestral to the significant subclades M73 and M269, combining them into one cluster. A majority of Eurasian R1b falls within this subclade, representing a very large modern population. Although P297… has not yet been much tested for [itself], the same population has been relatively well studied in terms of other markers.’

R1b-M269 is the most common R1b Haplogroup – carried by some ‘110 million males in Europe’ – and the defining marker for Shem’s descendants aside from R1a and not withstanding those men who carry Haplogroups G2a, I1 and I2a1. R1b-M269 ‘is closely associated with the diffusion of Indo-European languages…’ 

Encyclopaedia: ‘Distribution of R-M269 in Europe increases in frequency from east to west. It peaks at the national level in Wales at a rate of 92%, at 82% in Ireland, 70% in Scotland, 68% in Spain, 60% in France… about 60% in Portugal, 50% in Germany… 47% in Italy, 45% in Eastern England and 42% in Iceland. R-M269 reaches levels as high as 95% in parts of Ireland.’

M269 (R1b1a-1a2) diverges into a number of significant sub-clades. Joint oldest being PF7562 (R1b1a-1a2b), re-classified as R1b1a1b2 and located in the Balkans, Turkey and Armenia; and L23 (R1b1a1a-2a), re-classified as R1b1a1b1. Related to PF7562 is one of two branches from L23; Z2103 (R1b1a-2a2) found in Eastern Europe and West Asia. Sub-clades within L23 ‘appear to be found at their highest frequency in the Central Balkans, especially Kosovo with 7.9%, North Macedonia 5.1% and Serbia 4.4%.’ 

The other is L51 or R1b1a-1a2a1 (M412), indicative of Central Europe and also found in southern France and northern Italy R-L51*/R-M412*. Though, deriving from L51 is L151 ([P310, P311] R1b1a-1a2a1a) and its sub-clades which ‘include most males with R1b in Western Europe. The oldest samples classified as belonging to R-M269, have been found in Eastern Europe and [the] Pontic-Caspian steppe, not Western Asia. Western European populations are divided between the R-P312/S116 and R-U106/S21 subclades of R-M412 (R-L51).’ 

R1b-Z2103

Eupedia: ‘Haak et al. (2015) tested six Y-DNA samples from… the Volga-Ural region, and all of them turned out to belong to haplogroup R1b. Four of them were positive for the Z2103 mutation. In all likelihood, R1b-Z2103 was a major lineage of the Poltavka culture, which succeeded to the Yamna culture between the Volga River and the Ural mountains. It eventually merged with the Abashevo culture (presumably belonging chiefly to R1a-Z93) to form the Sintashta culture. Through a founder effect or through political domination, R1a-Z93 lineages would have outnumbered R1b-Z2103 after the expansion to Central and South Asia… R1b-Z2103 would have become an Indo-Iranian lineage like R1a-Z93. This is true of two Z2103 subclades in particular: L277.1 and L584. The former is found in Russia to Central Asia then to India and the Middle East, just like the R1a-L657 subclade of Z93.’

Z2103 is an ancient R1b clade which perhaps hasn’t mutationally evolved as far and so is not found in modern western European populations. Showing it is likely a R1b residue from ancient admixture, as is the case with M335, V88, M73 and PF7562. The alternative explanation is that Z2103 is primarily indicative of Elam’s descendants, the Turks – Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey.

Distribution (below) for Haplogroup R1b-ht35 (Z2103) in Europe

Descending from L151 are three R1b lineages via L11 ([P310] R1b1a-2a1a):

U106 ([S21] R1b1a1a2a1a1), P312 ([S116] R1b1a-1a2a1a2); and CT4528 (R1b1a-1a2a1a3a). 

R1b-U106 

L11 is found in Central England, though the first major R1b lineage from L151 is U106  (S21, M404) which encompasses all the Germanic speaking nations of northwestern Europe; including: Germany (Ishmael), Austria (Hagar), Switzerland (Haran), Scandinavia (Keturah) the Benelux nations (Keturah), the United Kingdom (Judah, Benjamin, Simeon, Reuben) and Ireland (Gad) – bold = Abraham.

‘It appears to represent over 25% of R1b in Europe. In terms of percentage of total population, its epicenter is Friesland, where it makes up 44% of the population. In terms of total population numbers, its epicenter is Central Europe, where it comprises 60% of R1 combined.’

One cannot but equate U106 with the Patriarch Abraham. With the exception of Austrians who derive from Hagar and her mystery husband and the Swiss who descend from Abraham’s brother Haran, these nations embody the progeny of Abraham; either through Ishmael, Isaac or the sons of Keturah – refer Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran; Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia; and Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germans & Austrians -Ishmael & Hagar. Granted, the beginning of the U106 mutation may not have originated with Abraham, though the compelling evidence is that this sub-Haplogroup identifies predominantly with his lineage.

Significant branches deriving from U106 include: FGC3861 (R1b1a1a-2a1a1a); Z18 (R1b1a1a-2a1a1b); Z381 (S263); FGC396 (R1b1a1a-2a1a1d); and S12025 (R1b1a1a-2a1a1e).

Sub-clade Z381 has three main offshoots: S264 ([Z156] R1b1a1a2a1a1c1); S499 ([Z301] R1b1a12a1a1c2); and M1994 (R1b1a1a-2a1a1c3).

Also stemming from Z381 is M323 found uniquely in Britain. Significant branches of Z301 include L48 and S1688 from which U198 derives. Sub-clade U198 is common throughout Southern and Eastern England.

Eupedia: ‘The principal Proto-Germanic branch of the Indo-European family tree is R1b-S21 [U106, M405]… This haplogroup is found at high concentrations in the Netherlands and north-west Germany. It is likely that R1b-S21 lineages expanded in this region through a founder effect during the Unetice period, then penetrated into Scandinavia around 1700 BCE (probably alongside R1a-L664), thus creating a new culture, that of the Nordic Bronze Age (1700-500 BCE). R1b-S21 would then have blended for more than a millennium with preexisting Scandinavian populations, represented by haplogroups I1, I2-L801, R1a-Z284. When the Germanic Iron Age started c. 500 BCE, the Scandinavian population had developed a truly Germanic culture and language, but was divided in many tribes with varying levels of each haplogroup. R1b-S21 became the dominant haplogroup among the West Germanic tribes, but remained in the minority against I1 and R1a in East Germanic and Nordic tribes… 

The presence of R1b-S21 in other parts of Europe can be attributed almost exclusively to the Germanic migrations that took place between the 3rd and the 10th century. The Frisians and Anglo-Saxons [and the Jutes] disseminated this haplogroup to England and the Scottish Lowlands, the Franks to Belgium and France, the Burgundians to eastern France, the Suebi to Galicia and northern Portugal, and the Lombards to Austria and Italy. The Goths help propagate S21 around Eastern Europe, but apparently their Germanic lineages were progressively diluted by blending with Slavic and Balkanic populations… Later the Danish and Norwegian Vikings have also contributed to the diffusion of R1b-S21 (alongside I1, and R1a)… mainly in Iceland, in the British Isles, [and] in Normandy… 

From the Late Middle Ages until the early 20th century, the Germans expanded across much of modern Poland, pushing as far as Latvia to the north-east and Romania to the south-east. During the same period the Austrians built an empire comprising what is now the Czech Republic, Slovakia, Hungary, Slovenia, Croatia, Serbia, and parts of Romania, western Ukraine and southern Poland. Many centuries of German and Austrian influence in central and Eastern Europe resulted in a small percentage of Germanic lineages being found among modern populations. 

O’Sullivan et al. (2018) tested the genomes of Merovingian nobles from an early Medieval Alemannic graveyard in Baden-Württemberg’ – refer Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe. ‘Apart from one individual belonging to haplogroup G2a2b1, all men were members of R1b, and all samples that yielded deep clade results fell under the R1b-U106 > Z381 > Z301 > L48 > Z9 > Z325 clade’ – see Phylogenetic tree above.

The lineage of the Kings of France was inferred from the Y-DNA of several descendant branches… and also belongs to R1b-U106 > Z381′ – refer Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran. Their earliest-known male-line ancestor was from Robert II, Count of Hesbaye, a Frankish nobleman from present-day Belgium.

The House of Wettin… one of the oldest dynasties in Europe, which ruled over many states at various times in history, was yet another well-known noble Germanic lineage part of R1b-U106 > Z381′ – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe; and Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes.

Distribution (below) for Haplogroup R1b-S21 (U106) in Europe

The second dominant lineage from L11, apart from the Germanic U106, is R1b-S116 (P312). It has three prominent downstream groups: DF27 (S250); U152 (S28); and L21 (M529). Haplogroup L21 is classified as Atlantic-Celtic; U152 as Italian-Gallic; and DF27 as Iberian-Atlantic. ‘Myres et al. described [R-P312] as originating in and spreading from the west of the Rhine basin. R-P312 has been the subject of significant, ongoing study concerning its complex internal structure.’ 

This raises an important point, for this writer remains unconvinced in the exact thread of the R1b genetic tree at its tail end – that is, it’s most recent mutations. Input from geneticists would be welcome concerning this idea. Briefly, the Atlantic Celtic M529 would seem logically to be either next to the Proto-Germanic U106 (beneath L11) or deriving from U106. Similarly, the Italo-Gaulish U152 would also seem better placed deriving from L11 and located between the Proto-Germanic U106 and (the Ibero-Atlantic DF27 stemming from) P312.

R1b-DF27

Two distinct lines from DF27 include the ZZ12 phylogenetic tree and Z195.

Haplogroups of note from the Z195 tree include M153 which is found mostly in Basques and Gascons, though also amongst Iberians in general. R1b-M167 is relatively common among Basques (11%) and Catalans (22%). It is also found in the Spanish, French, Germans and British, principally in Cornwall and Wales. The sub-clade L165 ‘is defined by the presence of the marker S68… It is found in England, Scandinavia, and Scotland… [and] mostly found in the Northern Isles and Outer Hebrides…’ 

Eupedia: ‘Martiniano et al. (2017) sequenced the genomes of various skeletons from West Iberia dating from the Middle and Late Neolithic, Chalcolithic and Middle Bronze Age (since the Early Bronze Age did not reach that region). They found that Neolithic and Chalcolithic individuals belonged to Y-haplogroups I*, I2a1 and G2a. In contrast, all three Bronze Age Portuguese men tested belonged to R1b (one M269 and two P312)… they carried Neolithic Iberian maternal lineages (H1, U5b3, X2b)…’ 

Though DF27 is found in western Europe it is primarily indicative of the Spanish Visigoths and Portuguese Suebi, the descendants of Shem’s fifth son Aram – refer Chapter XXIII Aram & Tyre: Spain, Portugal & Brazil; and Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino-Hispano America. 

Distribution (below) for Haplogroup R1b-DF27 (S250) in Europe

R1b-U152

Encyclopaedia: ‘R-U152 is defined by the presence of the marker U152, also called S28. Its discovery was announced in 2005 by EthnoAncestry and subsequently identified independently by Sims et al. (2007). Myres et al. report this clade “is most frequent (20–44%) in Switzerland [Haran], Italy [Nahor], France [Lot] and Western Poland, with additional instances exceeding 15% in some regions of England and Germany.” Similarly Cruciani et al. (2010) reported frequency peaks in Northern and Central Italy and France. Out of a sample of 135 men in Tyrol, Austria, 9 tested positive for U152/S28. King et al. (2014) reported four living descendants of Henry Somerset, 5th Duke of Beaufort^ in the male line tested positive for U-152.’ 

R1b-U152 while found in Central Europe, is indicative of the Northern and Central Italians, the Swiss and the French: equaling the descendants of Abraham’s two older brothers Nahor, Haran and his nephew Lot respectively. 

Eupedia: ‘Furtwangler et al. (2020) analysed 96 ancient genomes from Switzerland, Southern Germany, and the Alsace region in France, covering the Middle/Late Neolithic to Early Bronze Age. They confirmed that R1b arrived in the region during the transitory Bell Beaker period (2800-1800 BCE). The vast majority of Bell Beaker R1b samples belonged to the U152 > L2 clade (11 out of 14; the other being P312 or L51).’

‘Antonio et al. (2019) analysed the genomes of Iron Age Latins dating between 900 and 200 BCE, and the samples tested belonged primarily to haplogroup R1b-U152 (including the clades L2, Z56 and Z193), as well as one R1b-Z2103 and one R1b-Z2118.’

Distribution (below) for Haplogroup R1b-S28 (U152) in Europe

R1b-L21

Haplogroup R1b-L21 is also known as M529 and S145. It is a quintessentially Celtic group, though it is also found in England. ‘Myres et al. report it is most common in Ireland [Gad, Reuben], Scotland [Benjamin] and Wales [Simeon]’ accounting for between 25% to 50% of the whole male population. Haplogroup M529 (R1b-L21) with U198 and M323 from R1b-U106 are prime groups reflecting the descendants of Jacob’s sons and the Celtic-Saxon-Viking peoples.

Eupedia: ‘The Proto-Italo-Celto-Germanic R1b people… [as the] first wave of R1b presumably carried R1b-L21 lineages in great number (perhaps because of a founder effect), as these are found everywhere in western, northern and Central Europe. Cassidy et.al (2015) confirmed the presence of R1b-L21 (DF13 and DF21 subclades) in Ireland around 2000 BCE. Those genomes… differed greatly from the earlier Neolithic Irish samples. This confirms that a direct migration of R1b-L21… was responsible for the introduction of the Bronze Age to Ireland. 

The early split of L21 from the main Proto-Celtic branch around Germany would explain why the Q-Celtic languages (Goidelic and Hispano-Celtic) diverged so much from the P-Celtic branch (La Tène, Gaulish, Brythonic)… Some L21 lineages from the Netherlands and northern Germany later entered Scandinavia with the dominant subclade of the region, R1b-S21/U106. The stronger presence of L21 in Norway and Iceland can be attributed to the Norwegian Vikings, who had colonised parts of Scotland and Ireland and taken slaves among the native Celtic populations, whom they brought to their new colony of Iceland and back to Norway… about 20% of all Icelandic male lineages are R1b-L21 of Scottish or Irish origin. 

In France, R1b-L21 is mainly present in historical Brittany and in Lower Normandy. This region was repopulated by massive immigration of insular Britons in the 5th century due to pressure from the invading Anglo-Saxons. However, it is possible that L21 was present in Armorica [earlier]… given that the tribes of the Armorican Confederation of ancient Gaul already had a distinct identity from the other Gauls and had maintained close ties with the British Isles…’

R1b-L21 sub-clades of interest include: R-M222; L159.2; L193; L226; and L371

Distribution (below) for Haplogroup R1b-L21 (M529) in Europe

Encyclopaedia: ‘… [M222] within R-L21 is… estimated to have arisen between 1400 and 2000 BCE. It is particularly associated with male lines which are Gaelic (Irish or Scottish), but especially north-western Irish… it is suggested to have been the Y-chromosome haplogroup of the Ui Neill dynastic kindred of ancient Ireland, often referred to as that of the prominent Dark Age monarch Niall of the Nine Hostages… [also] associated with the closely related Connachta dynasties, the Ui Bruin and Ui Fiachrach. M222 is also found as a substantial proportion of the population of Scotland which may indicate substantial settlement from northern Ireland or at least links to it. Those areas settled by large numbers of Irish and Scottish emigrants such as North America have a substantial percentage of M222’ – refer Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe.

The L159.2 sub-clade within R-L21 is known ‘as… a parallel mutation that exists inside haplogroup I2a1 (L159.1). L159.2 appears to be associated with the Kings of Leinster and Diarmait Mac Muurchada; Irish Gaels belonging to the Laigan. It can be found in the coastal areas of the Irish Sea including the Isle of Man and the Hebrides, as well as Norway, western and southern Scotland, northern and southern England, northwest France, and northern Denmark. Many surnames with [the L193]… marker are associated geographically with the western “Border Region” of Scotland. A few other surnames have a Highland association. R-L193 is a relatively young subclade likely born within the last 2000 years… marker L226, also known as S168. Commonly referred to as Irish Type III, it is concentrated in central western Ireland and associated with the Dal gCais kindred… marker L371, [is] referred to as the Welsh modal and associated with ancient Welsh Kings and Princes.’ 

Prominent members of R1b include: Charles Darwin; Kevin Bacon; Robert Downey Jr; Harry Connick Jr. ‘Yehia Z Gad… at the Ancient DNA lab of the National Museum of Egyptian Civilization in Cairo retrieved the DNA of several members of the 18th Dynasty of Egypt… which included Amenhotep I to III, Thutmose I to IV… Akhenaten and Tutankhamun. The Y-DNA analysis established that the royal male lineage belonged to Y-haplogroup R1b.’

Rogaev [2009] ‘tested the DNA of the presumed grave of Tsar Nicolas II of Russia and all his five children, and compared them against archival blood specimens from Nicholas II as well as against samples from descendants of both paternal and maternal lineages. The results unequivocally confirmed that the grave was the one of the last Russian Royal family’ – Chapter XX Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia. ‘Nicholas II belonged to Y-haplogroup R1b and mt-haplogroup T2‘ – Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe.

‘Consequently, all Russian emperors of the Romanov dynasty since Peter III (1728-1762) also belonged to haplogroup R1b [particularly the later Tzars of the House of Romanov who descended from the ‘House of Holstein-Gottorp in Schleswig-Holstein’]. This paternal lineage ultimately descends from the House of Oldenburg, which includes all the Kings of Denmark since Christian I (reigned from 1448) as well as several Kings of Norway, Sweden and Greece, and the current heirs to the British throne’ Prince William and his son Prince George – Article: The Life & Death of Charles III.

John Adams, second President and his son John Quincy Adams, sixth president, R1b-S2100; Thomas Edison, R1b-S2100; Clan Grant, R1b-P312 (DF19); Clan Armstrong, astronaut Neil Armstrong, P312; Woodrow Wilson, 28th President, P312; Nicolaus Copernicus, Renaissance astronomer, R1b-P310 (and mtDNA H).

Clan Bruce, Robert the Bruce and David II of Scotland and High King of Ireland, Edward Bruce, Earls of Elgin and Earls of Kincardine, R1b-DF27 > ZZ12 > Z46512 > FGC78762 > ZZ41 > S7432; Clan Boyle, Earls of Glasgow, DF27 (Z196); House of Bernadotte, Royal House of Sweden since 1818, DF27 (Z195). 

Matthew Calbraith Perry, ‘the man who forced Japan to open its ports to western ships’, DF27 (Z196); George W Bush, 41st President, descended from Reynold Bush (1600-1686) who emigrated from Fering Parish in Essex England, to the Massachusetts colony about 1640, R1b-DF27 > Z196 > Z209 > CTS4065 > S16864; Pierre Trudeau and his son Justin Trudeau, DF27 (Z196).

Clan Murray and Clan Sutherland “both descend from a Flemish nobleman by the name of Freskin, who settled in Scotland during the reign of King David I and was granted lands in West Lothian and the ancient Pictish kingdom of Moray (which would become known as Sutherland). Freskin’s descendants were designated by the surname de Moravia (“of Moray” in the Norman language), which later became ‘Murray’. Freskin’s great-grand-son was William de Moravia (c. 1210–1248).. [and] became 1st Earl of Sutherland, a title that the clan chief [kept] until 1535, when it passed to Clan Gordon. Clan Murray descends from William’s cousin… the ancestral Sutherland line belongs to R1b-DF27 > ZZ12 > FGC23071 > FGC23066 > BY48361 > BY130907 > BY67446 and has Y-chromosomal matches in modern Flanders, confirming Freskin’s origins. It is believed that Clan Douglas also descends from Freskin and… indeed matches the Sutherland and Murray haplotype.”

Before moving on to the next R1b sub-Haplogroup, it is important to highlight that even though these illustrious men are principally British through and through, they all without exception had at one time a paternal ancestor who descended from an R1b line which was not of Abraham (U106), but from Aram (DF27) and his four sons; equating today to the peoples of Spain and Portugal and their Spanish and Portuguese descendants in the Americas.

House of Hapsburg, R1b-U152 > L2 > Z41150 > DF90 > FGC59564; Richard III of England ‘… three modern relatives with the surname Somerset and descended from House of Lancaster all belonged to haplogroup R1b-U152 (x L2, Z36, Z56, M160, M126 and Z192). Although this points to a non-paternity at some time in the Plantagenet lineage, it is likely that most if not all Dukes of Beaufort, and possibly most Plantagenets monarchs outside the House of York belonged to R1b-U152.’ Clan Erskine, U152 (Z36); Grover Cleveland, 22nd and 24th President, L2 (L20); Kevin Costner, L2; Matthew Perry, L2 (Z142).

The same situation exists for U152 as it does with DF27. In this case the above men have had a paternal ancestor descended not from Abraham, but one of his brothers; either Nahor, northern and central Italians; or Haran, Switzerland and by his son Lot, the French and French Canadians.

So it is of great interest that Abraham Lincoln who possessed a rare mtDNA Haplogroup from his mother (X1c) should have inherited R1b-U152 from his father.

Abraham Lincoln’s Mother, Nancy Hanks

Recall, Haplogroup X is found in only 1% of the world’s population; with X1c being rarer still. It has been found in Norway, Ireland and interestingly, Italy.

Abraham Lincoln^, 16th President, likely belonged to ‘R1b-U152 > L2 > Z142 > Z150 > S20376… as several descendants from Samuel “the weaver” Lincoln, who was Abraham Lincoln’s great-great-great-great-grandfather… all [shared] the same haplotype.’

Perhaps this explains Lincoln’s features and colouring as not being an archetypal Celtic-Saxon-Viking lineage. That said, the sub-clade of U152 which Abraham Lincoln perhaps possessed is a mutation specifically carried by British men (Z150) and in found in England (S20376).

Though a further explanation is found in the article, The Establishment: Who are they… What do the want? Where it is offered that a. Nancy Hanks was of Scottish extraction and b. Abraham Lincoln’s biological father was not actually Thomas Lincoln (whom in all honesty he does not resemble) and was in fact his adoptive father.

Abraham Lincoln’s real Father was allegedly A A Springs, who originally came from a line of the Rothschilds which had changed their name. Thus Lincoln’s Y-DNA Haplogroup could have been a different R1b and even R1a, J2, J1 or E1b1b.

A A Springs and Abraham Lincoln

Recall that Tom Hanks (R1a) is related to Abraham Lincoln on Hank’s father’s side.

O’Neil Dynasty, Gaelic Irish lineage, Northern Ireland, descended from Niall of the Nine Hostages, R1b-L21 (DF13, DF49); Clan Maclean, L21 (DF13, DF1); Clan Gregor (McGregor), folk hero Rob Roy MacGregor, L21 (DF13); Clan Campbell, L21 (DF13); House of Stuart, ‘who ruled Scotland from 1371, then also England and Ireland from 1603 until 1707, belongs to R1b-L21 > DF13 > Z39589 > DF41/S524 > Z43690 > S775 > L746 > S781. The most prominent members were King Robert II of Scotland, Kings James I, Charles I, Charles II and James II of England & Ireland.’

Clan MacKenzie, R1b-L21 (DF13); George Washington, 1st President, R1b-L21 > DF13 > ZZ10 > Z253 > Z2186 > BY2744; Zachary Taylor; L21 (DF13); William Gladstone, L21 (DF13); Rutherford B Hayes, 19th president, L21 (DF13); J P Morgan, financier and banker, L21 (DF13); William McKinley, 25th President, L21 (DF13); Warren G harding, 29th President, L21 (DF13); Che Guevara, Argentine Marxist revolutionary, R1b-L21; Matt LeBlanc, L21 (DF63).

Notice the royal lineage of the Stuart kings and numerous American presidents all falling under the Celtic R1b Haplogroup M529. This sub-clade with the Germanic U106, are the defining markers for men descended from Isaac, the son of Abraham.

John Smith, ‘the founder of Mormonism and the Latter Day Saint movement, belonged to haplogroup R1b-M222 (R1b-L21 > DF13 > DF49 > Z2980 > Z2976 > DF23 > Z2961 > S645 > Z2965 > M222)’ – refer Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe. The following personalities are all members of M222: Henry Louis Gates, American writer; Bill O’Reilly, American television host; Bill Maher, American comedian; Rory Bremner, Scottish comedian; Adrian Grenier, American actor.

Clan Boyd, Earl of Kilmarnock, R1b-U106 > Z381 > S1684 > U198 > S15627 > DF89 > FGC12770 > FT69836 > JFS0024 (the sub-clade U198 is typically an English haplotype); Franklin Pierce, 14th President, R1b-U106 > Z381 > Z156 > S497 > DF96; Alec Baldwin, Z381; Woody Harrelson, Z18; Clan Gordon, R1b-U106; Benjamin Franklin, R1b-U106 (Z18, DF95); James K Polk, 11th President U106 (S263, L48 [Z301]); Ulysses S Grant, 18th president, L48 (Z301); Ernest Hemingway, L48 (Z301).

House of Bourbon, R1b-U106 (Z381). ‘All kings of France being descended in patrilineal line from Robert the Strong (820-866), unless a non-paternity event happened some time before Louis XIII… belonged to the same R1b-Z381 lineage. The House of Bourbon also includes all the kings of Spain from Philip V (1683-1746) to this day with King Juan Carlos, all the kings of the Two Sicilies, the grand dukes of Luxembourg since 1964, and of course all the dukes of Orléans and the dukes of Bourbon.’

‘The lineage of the House of Wettin was identified as R1b-U106 > Z2265 > Z381 > Z156 > Z305 > Z307 > Z304 > DF98 > S18823 > S22069 > Y17440 > A6535… Members of the House of Wettin include the Kings Edward VII, George V, Edward VIII and George VI of the United Kingdom, all the Kings of the Belgians, the Kings of Portugal from 1853 to 1910, the Kings of Bulgaria from 1887 to 1946, several Kings of Poland and Grand Dukes of Lithuania, the Margraves of Meissen from 1075 to 1423, the Electors of Saxony from 1423 to 1806, the Kings of Saxony from 1806 to 1918, and the rulers of the numerous smaller Saxon duchies.’

The House of Wettin haplotype S8350 while loosely British, is more accurately ‘Germanic’ as in Germany rather than England – refer Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes; and Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe.

Thomas Cecil, 1st Earl of Exeter, R1b-U106 > Z381 > L48 > Z9 > Z331 > Z330 > Y6669 > S21728 > FGC18850 > Y21406 > Y20959 > FGC51954.

Of interest to this writer is the Z30 sub-clade downstream from Z301, which includes: Clan Sinclair, Earl of Orkney and Earl of Caithness, R1b-U106 > Z381 > L48 > Z9 > Z30 > Z7 > Z346 > S5246 > S5629 > FGC15254 > FGC35613 > ZS5151; William Howard Taft (Skull & Bones), 27th President, R1b-U106 > Z381 > Z301 > Z30 > Z338 > FGC1954; and James D Watson, one of the first two ‘human beings to have their whole genome sequenced… and [co-discoverer] of the structure of DNA… [member] of Y-DNA haplogroup R1b-S21 (U106)… subclades… L48 > Z9 > Z30′ a descendent of Scottish ancestors. 

Nathan Bedford Forrest (1821-1877) ‘was a prominent Confederate Army general during the American Civil War, renowned as a cavalry leader and military strategist.’

‘He was the only general on either side who began as a private. After the war he became the first Grand Wizard of the Ku Klux Klan, which has made him a controversial figure in American history, R1b-U106 > S263 > S499 > L48 > Z9 > Z30 > Z349 > Z2 > Z7 > S5945 > FGC17344 > Y28576 > FGC51332.’

From our previous summary of Y-DNA Haplogroups A to I, we have in addition, J through to T. Recall Haplogroups A, B, E1a, E1b1a and E2 are associated with peoples of Black African heritage. Haplogroup E1b1b is primarily associated with Berbers in North Africa and related ‘non-Arab’ peoples in southern Europe.

Added now to these peoples are the intermediate mutations of J1 and J2, found in – related peoples through admixture in southern Europe and – origination with men now in West Asia and the Arabian Peninsula.

Haplogroup H is indicative of peoples in the southern portion of the Indian sub-Continent and Bangladesh. Added now to these same peoples are Haplogroups L and T. Related to the peoples of South Asia are the Melanesian peoples of Southeast Asia and the Pacific who carry the additional Haplogroups M and S. All these peoples descend from Noah’s son Ham (with one exception) and their Haplogroups include: 

[F], H, J, L, M, [P], S and T. 

The exception being Canaan and his male descendants Haplogroups:

A, B and E.

Haplogroups C and D are associated primarily with Central Asians and East Asians, who descend from Noah’s eldest son Japheth. Added now to these are Haplogroups N, O and Q. Haplogroup Q being the defining marker Haplogroup for the Amerindian. Thus Japheth’s male descendants Haplogroups include:

C, D, [K], N, O and Q.

The intersection Haplogroups F and P are both found on the Indian sub-continent, while K is found in South East Asia. 

Haplogroup G is the first ostensibly European Haplogroup followed by the later mutations from Haplogroup I and are indicative of Shem’s descendants, the second son of Noah. The Key addition to these are the relatively recent mutations of R1a and R1b. Thus the Haplogroups of the male descendants of Shem include:

G, I and R.

Therefore Haplogroups A, B, E1a, E1b1a, E1b1b and E2 are indicative of the offspring of Canaan; J1, the sons of Mizra and J2 of Phut; while Haplogroup H (and L) of the sons of Cush. Haplogroup C is located the most frequently amongst Madai in central Asia today and Haplogroup D in Tarshish, the second son of Javan. Haplogroup O is found in Gomer, Javan, Magog, Tubal and Meshech in East Asia and Q in Tiras, the native American Indian. 

Haplogroup G is more difficult to isolate beyond Shem, whereas Haplogroup I is indicative amongst descendants of Shem’s third born son, Arphaxad. Haplogroup R, split into R1a is the marker in Arphaxad’s great grandson Joktan of Eastern Europe and in Asshur of Russia, and by degree, Lud in Iran; while R1b is the marker in Arphaxad’s great grandson Peleg of Western Europe, Aram in Latin Europe and Latino America, and by degree, Elam of Turkey.

While Haplogroups may indicate admixture through intermixing, integration and intermarriage and mutate accordingly, such as Haplogroup N of East Asian origin yet also found in high concentrations in the European Baltic nations and Finland; N remains an Oriental, Asian, Eastern line of descent from Japheth originally.

Likewise with major divisions in Haplogroups such as E1b1a and E1b1b, J1 and J2 and R1a and R1b, these are indicative of related peoples respectively from Canaan and in part Mizra for Haplogroup E; Mizra and Phut for Haplogroup J; and Joktan and Peleg for Haplogroup R.

As discussed regarding Haplogroups A to I, most of these Haplogroups, whether ancient or old have a lower frequency in the world with less mutations and include A, B, C, D, F and G. Haplogroup H though deemed old, is found in high concentrations, while contrastingly Haplogroup I is less concentrated with numerous sub-clades. It is Haplogroup E which stands out, as a widespread Haplogroup; one with high concentrations; and numerous mutations and sub-clades.

Considering the intermediate to younger Y-DNA Haplogroups which have a lower frequency in the world with less mutations they include K, M, P, S and T. They can be added to Haplogroups A, B, C, D, F and G. Haplogroups found in either relatively ‘high concentrations’ or with ‘numerous sub-clades’ include L, N and Q. They in turn can be added to Haplogroups H and I. This leaves Haplogroups J, O and R. Like Haplogroup E, they are indicative of being widespread; highly concentrated; with many mutations; and found in large population clusters. While E is old, Haplogroup J is intermediate and O and R are far more recent. 

Haplogroup J mirrors E in two ways in that a. it splits into two, J1 and J2; and b. they broadly represent two different yet closely related peoples from Ham – Mizra and Phut. Haplogroup O finds community with E and J in that it has split into two main sub-Haplogroups O1 and O2, yet is a marker Haplogroup for nearly all of Japheth’s descendants. Finally, Haplogroup R has also split into two primary groups of R1a and R1b. Though perhaps more than Haplogroups E, J and O even, R1 represents 95% to 99% of Shem’s descendants. 

Listing all the Y-DNA Haplogroups, results in a total of twenty: 

A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, J, K, L, M, N, O, P, Q, R, S and T.

If we were to minus the Haplogroups one could term connecting Haplogroups, that is the ones which spawned each major set of mutations, then they would broadly include B(T), F, K and P. Thus lowering the total to sixteen. If we again subtract those Haplogroups which even though they may be dispersed over a wide geographic area, they remain smaller in regard to population numbers. These would include Haplogroups L, M, N, S and T. The total is now eleven. Of those remaining there are five which have split into two major sub-clades and they comprise Haplogroups E, I, J, O and R.

Thus, a configuration for major paternal lines as evidenced by Haplogroup groupings would be: 

A, C, D, E1b1a, E1b1b, G, H, I1, I2, J1, J2, O1, O2, Q, R1a and R1b.

A total of sixteen, representing Noah’s grandsons and equating to the sixteen major ethnicities on the Earth. The expansion of the core Haplogroups into the myriad sub-clades today, is the scientific record of the story unfolding of a very small family grown incredibly large.

While this works for a conventional explanation of chapters nine and ten of Genesis, it is not accurate. As Canaan was not Ham’s son but his step son after an encounter between his wife Na’eltama’uk and Noah – refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator. Therefore we are seeking twenty-one grandsons from four sons of Noah. For Ham only had three sons and Canaan had six – refer Chapter XII Canaan & Africa.

If we were to categorise the paternal Haplogroups according to the number of Noah’s grandsons it would result if manipulated one way in five major Haplogroups representing Japheth’s sons. Though Japheth had seven sons in total, the grouping of Magog, Tubal and Meshech as one represents China (Chapter X China: Magog, Tubal & Meshech), with Tiras, Madai, Gomer and Javan – the Haplogroups being C, D, O1, O2 and Q, with Haplogroup C2 indicative of Central Asia; D1a in Japan; O in East Asia and South East Asia; and Q in the Americas. 

If reshuffled another way, there are seven paternal Haplogroups which define East Asian (oriental) men, coincidently equaling the seven sons of Japheth. This configuration resulting in the Y-DNA Haplogroups C, D, K, N, O1, O2 and Q; though if one wished to add O1a and O1b, then possibly the interconnecting Haplogroup K could be omitted: C, D, N, O1a, O1b, O2 and Q. Perhaps this alignment is feasible and most accurate and conveniently squares with seven Haplogroups for seven grandsons.

Interestingly, the three sons of Ham are represented by the three major paternal Haplogroups consisting of H, J1 and J2, with H1a in South Asia, J1 in the Middle East and J2 in West Asia.

The major Y-DNA Haplogroups for Canaan include A, B and E. Haplogroup E can be split into E1b1a and E1b1b, making four. If manipulated further, Haplogroups E1a and E2 are bonafide enough to result in six Haplogroup lines, fascinatingly matching the six sons of Canaan – Sidon, Heth, Amor, Hiv, Arvad and Hamath. All Black African males fall into one of these six lineages, even though granted the majority possess E1b1a or E1b1b.

While Shem’s Haplogroups do not need any shuffling as his five sons correspond with the major Haplogroups G, I1, I2, R1a and R1b. Haplogroup G2a is indicative of the Caucasus; I1 in north western Europe; I2a1 in southeastern Europe; R1a in Eastern Europe; and R1b in Western Europe. 

Thus the final configuration for paternal Y-DNA Haplogroups numbering twenty-one instead of sixteen would be:

A, B, C, D, E1a, E1b1a, E1b1b, E2, G, H, I1, I2, J1, J2, N, O1a, O1b, O2, Q, R1a and R1b.

Japheth: C, D, N, O1a, O1b, O2 and Q

Canaan: A, B, E1a, E1b1a, E1b1b and E2

Shem: G, I1, I2, R1a and R1b

Ham: H, J1 and J2

The Haplogroups in bold are dominant not just in geographic frequency but in geographic concentration as well. Three each for eldest son Japheth and third son Ham and two each for second born son Shem and the illegitimate youngest son of Noah, Canaan.

The field of genetics is fascinating and the facts being uncovered are of great interest. It would be enough for geneticists to stay with what is known, but as is scientist’s proclivity, it is the explanation of them where theoretical inaccuracies can be exposed. A case in point are scientists explanations of where a specific Haplogroup mutated or when. It includes considerable guesswork, yet often the terminology used, conveys the impression that the theories presented are factual. 

Geneticists have elongated the chronological timeline for each mutation in support of the evolutionary theory. The reality, is that they should be concertinaed down to a considerably shorter time window as per an unconventional chronology – refer Appendix IV: An Unconventional Chronology. 

Thus, a misdirection in studying Haplogroups is focusing on where and when a Haplogroup mutation originated. The key to understanding Haplogroups more clearly, is rather with whom did the mutation derive? Yet what record would provide this information? 

To really grasp the meaning of the data, the answer amazingly, is in a book with a rather dusty cover, as not many people open it, or if they do, they perhaps do not know where to look or how to decipher it. As the constant reader will know, the identity of all the peoples and nations in the world are in the scriptures. In the book of Genesis in chapter ten there is what biblical scholars call the Table of Nations. A family tree if you will, of all the peoples in the world today. A 2021 genetic study highlighted that the many ethnicities on Earth can be placed into at least three broad categories, from which everyone descends – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla. 

On Earth today there are twenty-one major racial lines of descent; which have sprung from four original founding ancestor groups. These progenitors were Noah’s four sons, Japheth, Shem, Ham and Canaan, in the order with which they were born (Genesis 10:21), his twenty-one grandsons and their wives. The period for paternal and maternal Haplogroup evolution falling between the creation of Adam and Eve circa 27,000 BCE, the births of Noah’s three sons circa 12,000 BCE and the birth of Abraham circa 2000 BCE.

A universal misnomer is that Japheth is the progenitor of the European, Western, White peoples of the Earth; when in fact it is Noah’s son Shem. Broadly, the peoples descended from Noah’s four sons are the following.

A. Japheth: Central Asia, East Asia, Southeast Asia, Polynesia and the Amerindian – Genesis 10:2–5

B. Ham: North Africa, the Middle East, Arabia, South Asia and Melanesia – Genesis 10:6-7, 13-14

C. Canaan: Sub-Saharan Africa (and North Africa) – Genesis 10:15-19

D. Shem: Europe, West Asia, North America, Brazil, Latino-Hispano America, Australia, New Zealand and South Africa – Genesis 10:8-12, 21–31

The following are the major ethnic lines of descent, which have sprung from the four original founding ancestor groups: 

A

1 Chinese

2 Japanese

3 Koreans

4 Continental South East Asians: for example, Vietnamese

5 Archipelago South East Asians: for example, Indonesians/Malays

6 Central Asians: for example, Kazakhstan/Turkic-Mongols

7 The Amerindian of North, Central and South America

B

1 Indians and related peoples: for example Sri Lanka 

2 Pakistan

3 Arabs

C

1 Southern Africa

2 Central Africa

3 Western Africa

4 Eastern Africa

5 Horn of Africa

6 North Africa (Berbers)

D

1 Iranians/Persians

2 Turks

3 Latins: Portugal, Spain, Brazil and Latino-Hispano Americans: for example Mexico and Argentina

4 Russians

5a Eastern Europeans: Finns, Balts, Slavs, Balkans and Greeks

5b Western Europeans: British, Irish, Scandinavian, Benelux, Germans, French, Swiss and Italians

Ostensibly, twenty-two major ethnicities exist. Though for reasons the constant reader will be aware, the correct answer is twenty-one as Eastern Europeans and Western Europeans both descend from Shem’s third born son, Arphaxad.

It is worth mentioning that Italy contains a complex population demographic in that four major biblical lines of descent are included: from Abrahams’s brother Nahor and his wife Milcah (1) and Nahor with his concubine Reumah (2); descendants from one of Aram’s four sons, Uz (3); as well as peoples descended from one of Joktan’s thirteen sons, Uzal (4).

The principal Y-DNA Haplogroups for these twenty-one lines of descent; beginning with Japheth. The main group for Chinese men (Magog, Tubal and Meshech) is O at 82% and it is O2a in 56% of them which is dominant. For Japanese men (Tarshish) Haplogroup O represents 51% of the population, with O1b the highest at 30%. Though, the single biggest Haplogroup is D1a with 40%. In South Korean men (Togarmah) it is Haplogroup O with 79% and O2a the most dominant at 42%. 

Another son of Gomer in South East Asia (Ashkenaz) are Vietnamese men who have Haplogroup O at 79%; with the dominant clade being O2a with 40%. Amongst other sons of Javan in South East Asia are Filipino men (Dodan) with 70% of Haplogroup O and O2a at 39%. In Malaysia (Elishah) it is Haplogroup O also at 70% and O1b edging O2a with 32% to 30% respectively. In Indonesia (Kittim), Haplogroup O stands at 69% and in Java O1b dominates with 42%; whereas in Sumatra, O2a is the biggest Haplogroup with 40%. 

In the Central Asian nation of Kazakhstan (Madai) the dominant Haplogroup is C at 40%, while O is only 8%. Similarly in Mongolia, Haplogroup C is 51% and O, 16%. The North American Indian (Tiras) is defined by Q, with 77% of men carrying the Haplogroup and O virtually non-existent. In Javan’s descendants in Micronesia, Haplogroup K dominates in 65% of men and O at only 9%. Contrastingly in Polynesia, the Cook Islanders carry C as the highest Haplogroup, with 83% and O at only 5%.

Haplogroup O is by far the most dominant Haplogroup marker for Japheth’s male descendants. Of the three main sub-clades, it is O2a which is clearly the most frequent. Other Haplogroups in order, such as Q, C, D, K and N are far less numerous in frequency or in concentration compared with Haplogroup O. What is interesting about this is how relatively young or recent the O mutation is in comparison to other older Haplogroups. Haplogroups N and Q can be added as relatively recent too.

Haplogroup K is an intermediate intersection Haplogroup and though old, it is Haplogroups C and D which are legitimately called ancient. Those peoples who exhibit these Haplogroups more frequently, such as Kazakhs, Mongolians, Tibetans and the Japanese are reflecting an ancient lineage with incredibly less mutations. Reflecting endogamy and isolation perhaps. All the East Asians with Haplogroup O are showing a recent mutation stemming from C originally, yet having undergone a gigantic expansion relatively recently in humankind’s evolutionary history. 

Ham would have originally carried similar genetic DNA with Japheth, yet the potential for different sets of mutations would have existed alongside his older brother. As each were the sons of Noah, who as ancestor zero was unique in history. Either, Noah’s genetic inheritance was manipulated in some fashion prior to his birth or, he simply carried what was common to the line of Seth in the first place – Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla. In any case the original Y-DNA Haplogroup A with its close descendant Haplogroup B, have remained lesser markers for Noah’s youngest son Canaan. Even so, in Namibia Haplogroup A found in 64% of males, compares with Haplogroup B found in 20% of the Zulu men in South Africa. 

Haplogroup E1b1b is carried by 63% of Ethiopian men. The dominant Haplogroup in sub-Saharan Africans is Haplogroup E, with E1b1a having the highest frequency. For men in Ghana it is as high as 92%. The link between Canaan’s descendants throughout Africa is revealed in the shared Haplogroup E1b1b. It is a defining marker Haplogroup for the Berbers in the Arab world. In Morocco, it is found in 83% of the male population.

As one heads east, E1b1b decreases and Haplogroups J1 and J2 from Ham increase. Haplogroup J1 dominates the Arabian Peninsula and Middle Eastern Arabs, with Yemen men carrying 73% Haplogroup J1. Haplogroup J2 is the link between the Arab world descended from Mizra and the peoples of Pakistan from Phut. Haplogroup J2 has spilled over into the Levant and the Middle East, where 26% of Lebanese men exhibit J2 for instance. 

In Pakistan, Haplogroup J2 is logically the true ancestral paternal Haplogroup and found in 20% of Pakistani men; rather than the Eurasian R1a Haplogroup from admixture. The descendants of Phut’s brother Cush, carry J2 from intermixing, though it is Haplogroup H and to a lesser degree L which are the true ancestral lineages for Cush’s sons. The highest concentration of Haplogroup H is found in Bangladeshi men with 36%; then India with 23%; Sri Lanka with 15%; and Pakistan with 6%. The highest percentage of Haplogroup L is found in Sri Lankan men at 19%; then India at 18%; Pakistan with 12%; and Bangladesh with 5%. 

Haplogroups M, T and S as discussed, are found in small quantities or isolated geographic regions. Thus the core paternal Haplogroups for Ham’s descendants include the old to intermediary Haplogroups comprising H, J1, J2 and L. Melanesians also exhibit old to intermediary mutations in Haplogroups M and S (aka K2b1).

The obvious question, is why would a younger brother carry older Haplogroup mutations? One answer is that it is through Noah’s illegitimate youngest son Canaan, that the pre-flood genetics as typified by the paternal Haplogroup A0 were retained by Canaan’s descendants, even though once the ancestral Haplogroup for all twenty-one grandsons. This genetic inheritance has remained strong in Canaan’s line. Perhaps and likely, Canaan physically took after his mother Na’eltama’uk more than her other sons, Cush, Phut and Mizra – refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator.

Whatever the reason, it is undoubtedly Canaan who has retained the original A Haplogroup and its sub-clades, which began with Adam, passed to his third son Seth, to righteous Enoch and finally to Noah. Black Hebrew Israelites claim African Americans descend from ancient Israelites. This is inaccurate, having incorrectly appropriated a white line of Shem as their own; while at the same time disdaining any link with the line of Canaan. The irony, is that sub-Saharan Africans not only descend from Canaan, but as Canaanites, they embody the original line of lineal descent from Adam to Noah. To be a physical descendant of Abraham (b. 1977, d. 1802 BCE), one would be required to possess a ‘recent’ Haplogroup mutation some 4,000 years old. Whereas Haplogroup R1b-U106 fits the bill, Haplogroups A, B and E certainly do not.

While Canaan’s male descendants retain the ancient groups A, B and E, and Japheth’s retain the ancient groups C and D, the oldest significant Haplogroup for Shem’s descendants is G. Not quite ancient but the oldest of the groups before the intermediary Haplogroups, comprising I, J, K, and LT. Haplogroup G is found predominantly in the Caucasus region and does not equate specifically to the six sub-groups of Shem’s descendants as outlined earlier in Group C. 

The same applies to Haplogroup I and its major mutations, I1 in the Nordic countries and I2 in the Balkans. It is only when we arrive at the recent Haplogroup mutation labelled R1 that we can appoint specifically the European peoples. The other recent Haplogroups comprise N, O and Q. Of Shem’s five sons, the split between R1a and R1b is it seems, exactly half way with two and a half sons each. 

Iran has a very complex ethnic demographic – refer Chapter XVII Lud & Iran. This was foretold in the scriptures, for not just Lud but also Phut and Cush, where it says in Ezekiel 30:5 KJV: “[India] and [Pakistan], and [Iran], and all the mingled people…” The original Hebrew words are: Cush, Phut and Lud. In other words, India, Pakistan and Iran. As we have discovered in India and Pakistan, both have an array of paternal Haplogroups and admixture with peoples of Arabic and Eastern European stock. Iran is different in that the Persians are not descended from Ham but Shem. Though Iranians are similar in that they have a widespread number of Haplogroups, with none being overly dominant. Revealing heavy admixture as a result of their geography. 

There are a percentage of Iranian men with Japheth’s Haplogroups Q (5.5%) and N (1%). Haplogroups indicating mixture with Mizra’s sons Ludim, Lubim and others are revealed in part with J2 (23%) and principality with J1 (8.5%) and E (6.5%). Similar descent from Ham is included in Haplogroups L (6.5%) and T (3%). Haplogroups indicating a common descent with the rest of Europe include the ancestral lines of G (10%) and I (0.5%). Haplogroup R1b is held by 9.5% of men and R1a in 15.5%. Comparing Iran with other sons of Shem it appears that R1a is the marker Haplogroup for Iranian men.

The Turks who descend from Elam, also possess a complicated demographic with an equal array of diverse paternal Haplogroups – refer Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey. And again indicative of heavy admixture influenced by their geographic location. Haplogroups Q and N account for 6% of men, while J1 (9%), J2 (24%), E1b1b and T account for 46.5%. The lineages of Shem, G and I add up to 16.5%. Turkish men who carry R1a account for 7.5% of the population and those who possess R1b, 16%. Turkey is a mirror opposite to Iran regarding R1a and R1b. Thus the defining Haplogroup for Turkish men appear to be R1b.

The Latin peoples of southern and western Europe and their descendants in the Americas are all dominant in R1b and descend from Aram – Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino-Hispano America; and Chapter XXIII Aram & Tyre: Spain, Portugal & Brazil. In Mexico, the R1b percentage is 50%; Brazil, 54%, Portugal, 56%; and Spain, 69%.

The Eastern Europeans descend from Arphaxad’s great grandson Joktan and their primary Haplogroup is R1a as it is for the Russians from Asshur – Chapter XX Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia; and Chapter XXIV Arphaxad & Joktan: Balts, Slavs & the Balkans. Russian men have 46% R1a and in Poland it is 58%, the highest in Europe. Which leaves the Western Europeans, the family of Abraham and his brothers who all descend from Arphaxad’s great grandson Peleg and where the defining Y-DNA Haplogroup is R1b. The highest incidence of R1b in males is in Ireland with 81%, though some figures give Welsh men, 92%.

Similarly with Japheth’s descendants who have less defining Haplogroups (O) than Ham’s descendants (H, J1, J2); Shem’s descendants also are almost entirely defined by relatively recent, younger Haplogroups. In this case, R1a and R1b. If we were to ascribe a different alphabetic code for paternal Haplogroups as pertinent to N for Noah, J for Japheth, H for Ham, C for Canaan and S for Shem, then the mutational sequence would look something like this.

A – N

B – C

C – J

D – J1

E – C1a, C1b

G – S

H – H

I – S1a, S1b

J -H1a, H1b

L – H2a

T – H2b

M – H3a

S – H3b

N – J2

O – J3a, J3b

Q – J4

R – S2a, S2b

This sequence highlights the fact that the quantity of Haplogroups are staggered with the most numerous for firstly Japheth, closely followed by Ham; thirdly for Shem and fourthly Canaan. Linked with this, are the number of increased mutations associated with Ham and Canaan compared with either Japheth or Shem.

Canaan’s descendants paternal Haplogroups have been impacted by primarily inheriting the genetic similarity of antediluvian humankind; while Japheth’s descendants have likewise been affected by a genetic inheritance, this time influenced by Neanderthal and Denisovan DNA – refer articles: Homo neanderthalensis I, II, III & IV; and Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.

These are both ancient lines and so it shouldn’t be a surprise that Shem’s DNA received from Noah who happened to look different from everyone else, is recessive and mutated after the other two pre-existing lineages which crossed over into the post-flood world – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla; and Chapter XVI Shem Occidentalis

Considering mtDNA maternal Haplogroups and Y-DNA paternal Haplogroups, sub-Saharan Africans for example have inherited an older sequence of genetic material than Indians and Arabs; Indians and SArabs an older set than East Asians and East Asians an older set than Europeans. Black people also possess the widest variation in their genome than any other people on the planet. In fact, there is more variation amongst the peoples of Africa than the rest of the world combined. 

Europeans are the bridge between Black Africans and East Asians. Between Europeans and the sub-Saharan Africans are the remaining peoples descended from Ham, the Arabs and Indians.

A principal component analysis (or PCA) graph, confirms the association of these four ancestral groups. Millenniums of mutations have resulted in the East Asians being the most distantly separated from Africans.

The fact that East Asians possess the highest percentages of Neanderthal DNA and Black people possess virtually none is symptomatic of their contrasting genetic relationship. 

This study poses more questions than answers. Why have paternal Haplogroup mutations followed the patterns they have for Noah’s four sons and twenty-one grandsons? Why for instance, does the fifth grandson son of Japheth, the second son of Javan, Tarshish and the Japanese have a high percentage of Haplogroup D1a compared to all other descendants from Japheth? Why does Tiras the Amerindian, the youngest son of Japheth have a markedly different Haplogroup (Q) from his brothers who all share principally O?

Why are Canaan’s descendants the Black Africans so obviously different in physiognomy and Haplogroups (MtDNA L0-L6 and Y-DNA, A, B and E) from their brothers, the Arabs, Pakistanis and Indians?

This question was certainly a puzzle until it became clear that Canaan is their half brother, sharing the same mother with Mizra, Phut and Cush but not the same father.

Even so, the pressing question remains in how and why Noah’s youngest son has retained the oldest paternal Y-DNA Haplogroups. Not to mention his descendants possessing the oldest mtDNA Haplogroups as well.

This article is not a definitive study by any stretch and is very much a work in progress. Particularly as this writer’s knowledge and understanding of Haplogroup lineages grows with additional research.

God began by making one person, and from him came all the different people who live everywhere in the world. God decided exactly when and where they must live.

Acts 17:26

New Century Version

© Orion Gold 2023 – All rights reserved. Permission to copy, use or distribute, if acknowledgement of the original authorship is attributed to Orion Gold

Post Scriptum

Originally this addition was to correct an error, now rectified in the main body of the article. Though it is worth retaining as per below for the important point it presents.

An error which requires correction is that of Y-DNA Haplogroup E. 

As the map above shows, E1b1b is indicative of North African and East African men and not of Arab related males in the same regions who carry J1 or J2. 

In other words, Berber and Ethiopian men who carry E1b1b are more closely related in paternal lineage with men of sub-Saharan Africa who possess E1b1a, E1a or E2. 

Addendum I

The information following, lends support against the Out of Africa hypothesis as discussed here and in other articles. It also highlights the difference between Black Africans and White Europeans, in that the latter may not have descended from the former as paternal Haplogroups have indicated through their alphabetisation sequence. Lastly, it corroborates our ancestor being Cro-Magnon man and tellingly, approximately 30,000 years ago – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla; Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; and Appendix IV: An Unconventional Chronology

“Out of Africa” Theory Officially Debunked, Robert Sepehr, May 3, 2014 – emphasis mine:

‘Scientific evidence refuting the theory of modern humanity’s African genesis is common knowledge among those familiar with the most recent scientific papers on the human Genome, Mitochondrial DNA and Y-chromosomes. Regrettably, within mainstream press and academia circles, there seems to be a conspicuous – and dare we say it – deliberate vacuum when it comes to reporting news of these recent studies and their obvious implications. 

Australian historian Greg Jefferys explains that, “The whole ‘Out of Africa’ myth has its roots in the mainstream academic campaign in the 1990′s to remove the concept of Race. When I did my degree they all spent a lot of time on the ‘Out of Africa’ thing but it’s been completely disproved by genetics. Mainstream still hold on to it.” 

It did begin the early 90’s. And the academics most responsible for cementing both the Out-of Africa theory and the complementary common ancestral African mother – given the name of “Eve” – in the public arena and nearly every curriculum, were Professors Alan C. Wilson and Rebecca L. Cann. In their defense, the authors of this paper were fully aware that genealogy is not in any way linked to geography, and that their placement of Eve in Africa was an assumption, never an assertion. 

A… paper on Y-chromosomes published in 2012, (Re-Examining the “Out of Africa” Theory and the Origin of Europeoids (Caucasians) in the Light of DNA Genealogy written by Anatole A. Klyosov and Igor L. Rozhanski) only confirms the denial of any African ancestry in non-Africans, and strongly supports the existence of a “common ancestor” who “would not necessarily be in Africa. In fact, it was never proven that he lived in Africa.” 

Central to results of this extensive examination of haplogroups (7,556) was the absence of any African genes. So lacking was the sampling of African genetic involvement, the researchers stated in their introduction that, “the finding that the Europeoid haplogroups did not descend from “African” haplogroups A or B is supported by the fact that bearers of the Europeoid, as well as all non-African groups do not carry either SNI’s M91, P97, M31, P82, M23, M114, P262.”

‘With the haplogroups not present in any African genes and an absence of dozens of African genetic markers, it is very difficult nigh on impossible to sustain any link to Africa. The researchers are adamant that their extensive study “offers evidence to re-examine the validity of the Out-of-Africa concept”. They see no genetic proof substantiating an African precedence in the Homo sapien tree, and maintain that “a more plausible interpretation might have been that both current Africans and non-Africans descended separately from a more ancient common ancestor, thus forming a proverbial fork”. 

We regard the claim of “a more plausible explanation” as a gross understatement, since there is absolutely nothing plausibly African turning up in any test tubes. In fact, the researchers made note of their repeated absence stating “not one non-African participant out of more than 400 individuals in the Project tested positive to any of thirteen ‘African’ sub-clades of haplogroup A”. The only remaining uncertainty relates to the identity of this “more ancient common ancestor”. All that can be stated with confidence is that humanity’s ancestor did not reside in Africa. 

Unfounded accusations of racism have become common as the prevailing Afrocentric hypothesis is constantly being challenged by the growing mountain of conflicting scientific evidence, especially in the evolving field of genetics. It is now scientifically irrefutable fact that the “human species” has been found to contain a substantial quantity of DNA (at least 20%) from other hominid populations not classified as Homo sapien; such as Neanderthal, Denisovan, African archaic, Homo erectus, and now possibly even “Hobbit” (Homo floresiensis).

If not given drugs to prevent infant death, the pregnant body of a rhesus negative mother will attack, try to reject, and even kill her own offspring if it is by a rhesus positive man. The Domestic dog (Canis lupus familiaris) is a sub-species of the gray wolf (Canis lupus), and they produce hybrids. There are numerous other examples of where two separate species (for example with different numbers of chromosomes) can also produce viable offspring, yet are considered separate species. 

That said, humanity has been shown to be, genetically speaking, a hybrid species that did not all share the same hunter-gatherer ancestry in Africa. Recent sequencing of ancient genomes suggests that interbreeding went on between the members of several ancient human-like groups more than 30,000 years ago, including an as-yet unknown human ancestor. “there were many hominid populations,” says Mark Thomas, evolutionary geneticist at University College London.’

Addendum II

The idea that the sequential, chronological age of paternal Y-DNA Haplogroups may correlate with the births of Noah’s grandsons is an intriguing one.

Comparing the sons of Ham, results in a perfect match with the order of birth and the age of their prime Y-DNA Haplogroup:

Cush – H

Mizra – J1

Phut – J2

Regarding Canaan’s sons there doesn’t seem to be any correlation apart from perhaps with Sidon and Hiv. Though as E1b1a, E1b1b and A are the predominant African Haplogroups, it would need to be investigated further and thus an alignment may yet be found.

Sidon – A

Heth – B

Amor – E1a

Hiv – E1b1a

Arvad – E1b1b

Hamath – E2

Shem’s sons all carry R1a or R1b as their prime Haplogroup. Their order of birth in Genesis is as follows below, but if Elam and Lud were swapped and Peleg and Joktan as well, it would be 100% accurate. One wonders if the biblical order for Shem’s sons is correct?

Elam – R1b

Asshur – R1a

Arphaxad

Peleg – R1b

Joktan – R1a

Lud -R1a

Aram – R1b

The new order would be: Lud, Asshur, Joktan, Peleg, Elam and Aram.

The sons of Japheth are perhaps the most complex, but if we stay with the prime Y-DNA Haplogroup (regardless of percentages for other Haplogroups from integration) then the results are the following.

Gomer

Ashkenaz – O1b

Riphath – O1b

Togarmah – O1b

Magog – O2

Madai – C

Javan

Elishah – O1b

Tarshish – O1b

Kittim – O1b

Dodan – O1a

Tubal – O1a

Meshech – O1b

Tiras – Q

Tiras as the youngest son correctly possesses the most recent Haplogroup mutation for Japheth: Haplogroup Q.

Magog (O2), Tubal (O1a) and Meshech (O1b) who are all males in China each carry a different mutation for Haplogroup O. Apart from the order – though scientists admit the O1 and O2 mutations could have been simultaneous – actually confirms the tripartite component in China’s population as discussed in Chapter X China: Magog, Tubal & Meshech.

The sons of Gomer all carry O1b, as do the sons of Javan. With the exception of the Philippines (Rodan) which exhibits a low percentage of O1b and is a bit of an anomaly anyway.

Madai caught in the middle (as his name means) with Haplogroup C runs against the pattern, though with the exception of Madai (and Rodan), the descendants of Japheth follow an almost perfect pattern like his brother Ham.

finalis verbum

The most damaging aspect of the biblical identity doctrine has been the element of whatever someone new to the subject first hears, reads or learns for any given identity, it is this knowledge that becomes firmly implanted and invariably impossible to shift. As Proverbs 18:17 ESV rightly observes, the first case heard always has the advantage, whether right or wrong by virtue of being first. 

“The one who states his case first seems right, until the other comes and examines him”

Any secondary information has a herculean task in gaining consideration, let alone replacing the previously held incorrect premise. 

Yet, the accurate definition and explanation of the nations identities in the Bible in our modern age is crucial in understanding future prophecy and by extension past history. The credibility of the Bible has been at stake and those who have taught erroneous identities have been unwittingly holding the Eternal’s word to ransom. Now is the time for the truth to go out to those who truly seek wisdom and understanding – for the ending of the latter days are nearly upon us. J H Allen understood the foundational basis of this knowledge in proving the veracity of the Bible, as written under inspiration by holy men and not the ramblings of eccentric or fanatical prophets. 

Judah’s Sceptre & Joseph’s Birthright, J H Allen, 1902 – capitalisation his, emphasis & bold mine:

We have been moved by the Holy Spirit to thus write concerning the earthly history of Gods chosen race, because so very little of it is known by the masses of our people, and yet it is the foundation upon which the entire structure of Christianity must rest.

A knowledge of these earthly things not only renders the claims of Christianity impregnable, but they are also the basis upon which we must rest our faith for better things. For Jesus has said, “If I have told you of earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?” The truth… as set forth in this book – that is, the realization of the promises made to ISRAEL… has… [brought] more skeptics to the light of his truth, than in all our previous ministry… [and]… We are… sure… that the faith of those who have made shipwreck could not have failed, if they had known these things.’

Dictionary.com: 

‘Genetic evidence has undermined the idea of racial divisions of the human species and rendered race obsolete as a biological system of classification. Race therefore should no longer be considered as an objective category… There are times when it is still accurate to talk about race in society. Though race has lost its biological basis, the sociological consequences of historical racial categories persist. While the scientific foundation for race is now disputed, racial factors in sociological and historical contexts continue to be relevant.

First recorded in 1490-1500; from Middle French race “group of people of common descent,” from Italian razza “kind, species”…’

We can say, the English people or the country of England rather than calling them what they are. The scientific community has imposed a politically correct use, or rather less use of the word race. It would make sense if the word was banned outright, yet it is still applicable for social or historical definitions, just not for the actual aspect it is defining – our biological inheritance. Whether we use alternative words such as ethnicity or ancestry, it does not make the physical, biological differences between people disappear or obsolete. 

Following are synonyms: tribe, clan, family, stock, line, breed, blood, colour, culture, nation, people, offspring, progeny, seed, stock, strain, ethnicity. Some of these words could have a more inflammatory impact than the word race in this writer’s opinion. There is an agenda to attack the White race. The expression, Black lives matter, could be better expressed as ‘all lives matter.’ There is pressure to make white people uncomfortable and to do away with a concept of white people. It is blatant passive aggressive discrimination. Will brown, red and yellow people also come under fire? 

The term race is unhelpful in relation to all humanity. The term mankind is preferable or if you will, humankind; not the human race. We are a kind, as there are animal kinds. The races are like species within the kind. It is very hard to do away with genetic lines of people that make them common to each other and distinct from other racial lines. They are simply, different races. 

With this in mind, Greg Doudna reflects the frustration and division this issue causes, in the questions he poses. The discord, confusion and strength of emotion it arouses exist in part, because people do not appreciate the differences in people. This is heightened due to the fact people do not know who they are. Yet, it is observed online, mammoth interest in tracing family ancestry and forming a sense of self-identity; particularly with the breakthrough with Haplogroups and autosomal DNA. People want to understand their own race or racial heritage. Ironically, Haplogroups have also contributed to people becoming even more scathing, condemning and incorrect in their summations. 

Showdown at Big Sandy, Greg Doudna, 1989, 2006, pages 143-144 – Italics his:

‘…consider three questions. Think:

(1) Is there any biblical basis to such a notion of classification as a “white race” in history? 

Are Italians part of the “white race”? Why? Are Russians? What about Assyrian Christian Iraqis who descend from the Assyrians of old?’ Not correct – refer Chapter XIV Mizra: North Africa & Arabia; and Chapter XX Will the real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia.

‘What about Jordanians? Are Arab tribes who claim descent from Ishmael?’ Refer Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germany & Austria: Ishmael & Hagar.

‘Are Spaniards part of the white race? Are Portuguese? Are Greeks? Are Poles? How about Muslim Shi’ite Azerbaijanis from the Caucasus? How about Armenians and Georgians and Chechens from the Caucasus area, otherwise known as Caucasians, or in Russia known negatively as blacks (because their skin is typically darker and more “ethnic” looking than that of Russians)? Are these Caucasians, who are Russia’s blacks, members of the “white race”? (Remember, historically Armenians and Georgians from the Caucasus started out defining the so-called Caucasian/white race). Are Hungarians part of “the white race”? Rumanians? Czechs? Gypsies (Roma)? Albanians? Serbs?

How about the Persians of Iran, Iran’s largest ethnic group, who descend from the ancient Aryan Persians?’ Not correct – refer Chapter XVII Lud & Iran.

A resounding Yes to nearly all. Yes, they are white. They do descend from Shem. In the main, the author has selected the descendants from Shem’s sons Lud, Elam in part, Asshur and Aram in part, as well as a handful from Arphaxad in Eastern Europe. The exception above is the true Arab who descends from Mizra and his father Ham. It was white peoples living in the Caucasus Mountain area who were classified as Caucasian; not the Armenians or Georgians specifically, who came to dwell in the region later. 

The Iranian Persians are descended from Lud and not the original Persians of Elam, as we have studied in Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey.

Doudna: ‘(2) What is the actual basis for such a notion of a “white race” in history?’

Again, a resounding yes. Y-DNA and mtDNA Haplogroups with autosomal DNA support the Bible record of a major three way split as evidenced by Noah’s three (actually four) sons and the sixteen lines (really twenty-one) of variation represented by Noah’s grandsons – Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla. They provide the scientific data, for all those with a stubborn, ‘prove it to me with scientific facts only, and not all this Bible nonsense’ view – article: Y-DNA Adam & mtDNA Eve: The Genesis and Evolution of Homo sapiens.

The author’s use of the word notion three times is insightful as notion means: ‘a general understanding; vague or imperfect conception or idea of something, an opinion, view, or belief, a fanciful or foolish idea; whim.’ The reality of the peoples of the earth being all one blood and from one source, yet each possessing a variety of physical, mental and emotional characteristics, is so much more than just a notion.

1 Corinthians 3:18-20

New Century Version

‘Do not fool yourselves. If you think you are wise in this world, you should become a fool so that you can become truly wise, because the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. It is written in the Scriptures, “He catches those who are wise in their own clever traps.” It is also written in the Scriptures, “The Lord knows what wise people think. He knows their thoughts are just a puff of wind.”

Doudna: ‘Same questions as above, repeated. How did some of these groups get to be members of “the white race” while others did not? Who decided, and why? And finally,

(3) Has this notion done more good or harm?

I leave these questions open, to encourage reflection.’

The constant reader appreciates the supreme Creator in His wisdom separated the races for His purpose; while the powers that be, have separated peoples according to their self-serving agenda and yes, created more harm than good – Article: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want?

The Creator planned the different races. The Creator must be racist? The Creator chose to work more closely with one family. The Creator must be playing favourites? If both are true… deal with it. Or, if both are not true, then why do people think they are wiser than the Creator? 

March of the Titans, Arthur Kemp, 1999 & 2016, pages 224-225, emphasis his, bold mine:

‘… Benjamin Disraeli… [British] prime minister… was a Christianised Jew whose writings on race are so profound that they are today largely ignored by politically correct present-day historians. In his book Tancred… 1868, Disraeli wrote:

All is race – there is no other truth“… and in his book Endymion… he wrote: “No man will treat with indifference the principle of race. It is the key to history and why history is so often confused is that it has been written by men who were ignorant of this principle and all the knowledge it involves… Language and religion do not make a race there is only one thing which makes a race, and that is blood“…’

In academic and scientific fields of research whether private or public, the key for support is financial funding, sponsorship and donations. Hence in the main, there is pressure to only research; publish findings; and to teach; that which follows a curriculum or agenda as per the ones holding the purse strings. Independent research is thus few or far between or most often, non-existent. 

Ellis Silver, pages 258-259 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Scientists [Anthropologists, ethnologists, geneticists, theologians, ministers] joining an organization have to follow their managers’ orders. Those managers will have been through the same school of indoctrination, and probably additional levels of it too. So they know what’s at stake [if] they try to investigate something that’s even slightly outside the mainstream.

The penalties include:

  • loss of credibility
  • loss of funding
  • loss of tenure
  • ridicule from their peers
  • refusal by their peers to review their work
  • refusal by mainstream publications to review or publish their work

As a result, mainstream scientists refuse to have anything to do with these things, even if you provide them with irrefutable evidence. They don’t want to be associated with it. They see it as potentially career-damaging, and… they label it “pseudoscience” or “yet another stupid hoax” to emphasize their dismissal of it, usually without even looking at it. Another problem with scientific teaching [dogmatic belief] is that it follows a single, rigid pathway [creed]. Anything that isnt on that pathway can’t possibly be true.”

Hence the reason and motivation, this work and its findings has been compiled and collated together and why many could and would not, do likewise. Though in doing so, this writer has unwittingly and unintentionally, become both a contrarian and an iconoclast. 

Contrarian: a person who takes an opposing view, especially one who rejects the majority opinion.

Iconoclast: a person who attacks cherished beliefs, traditional institutions… as being based on error or superstition. A breaker or destroyer of images, especially those set up for religious veneration.

Lloyd Pye, pages 64-65 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘[There is] resistance to change within any status quo of the mainstream scientific [and scholarly] community. Truth has nothing to do with it; proof has even less to do with it than truth; and forget logic logic is wasted on people with a sharp axe to grind

What counts in such disputes is usually about 50 years, two generations, which have to retire before any controversial new reality will be fully accepted. First is the status quo crowd at the time of discovery [or proposal]. They reject it because to them it means three very bad things:

  1. being wrong on a major issue;
  2. having to rewrite a large portion of their purview; and
  3. a ripple effect of doubt cast on everything else they have achieved or profess to know.

The next generation spawns two groups: those who cling to the old status quo, and those who accept the new reality. As a whole they never fully embrace it, but they produce enough converts to grant it limited acceptance, allowing it to be openly supported without committing career suicide. The converts then teach their views to the next generation, and when they take over they see to it that what had been a “heresy” is accepted wisdom. It always requires time, but time and the truth invariably win out. 

For as harsh as criticism is toward dissent from outside the scientific [or the historic research] establishment, dissent from within [identity adherents] is often worse.’

Why it may take decades for this work – The Noachian Legacy – to be even remotely valued or viewed as credible. And, how long for any would be detractors or academic intelligentsia in desisting from impugning or assailing the material contained herein. It is of little consequence; they will not inherit the last word, but ultimately the truth and those precious souls who embrace it will. If this work impacts only a handful of people, or even just finds one… you; it will have been worth every hour of the thousands invested over the past thirty years. 

1 Kings 19:18 

Complete Jewish Bible

“… Still, I will spare seven thousand in Isra’el, every knee that hasn’t bent down before Ba’al…”

Luke 12:32 

Common English Bible

“[and] little flock… your Father delights in giving you the kingdom.”

Treasured reader, you have in your hands a seminal work. Not because of its authorship or style of writing; rather for its profound revelation, submitted humbly and solemnly. When we read to the end of the book that is called the Holy Bible; right through to the last chapter and on the very final page, it is the aspirants of truth and the followers of Him who declares it, that win…

Revelation 22:14-15

New Century Version

“Blessed are those who wash their robes so that they will receive the right to eat the fruit from the tree of life and may go through the gates into the city. Outside the city are the evil people, those who… love lies and tell lies.”

Dedicated with heartfelt encouragement and admiration to those faithful and true earthly sojourners some three centuries hence; who will complete the good work of the Way to the One who gives life eternal and whom will value what is yet concealed herein, for today’s generation will not; for they look, but do not see; read, but do not comprehend; listen, but do not hear.

Isaiah 6:9-10

English Standard Version

“… Go, and say to this people: ‘Keep on hearing, but do not understand; keep on seeing, but do not perceive.’ Make the heart of this people dull, and their ears heavy, and blind their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their hearts, and turn and be healed.”

“… To the righteous and the wise shall be given books of joy, of integrity, and of great wisdom. To them shall books be given, in which they shall believe… and all the righteous shall be rewarded, who from these shall acquire the knowledge of every upright path.”

Book of Enoch 103:10-11

“It is dangerous to seek the truth, if one does not desire to truly change.”

Michael Logan

“Thine hope that many, could well receive;

alas ’twas vanity, thy seeker’s mind did conceive.

Ye scattered, thy hand doth write,

an urgent plea to thine precious few;

strike a chord, thee with sight, a gift immeasurable and true.”

Michael Logan

© Orion Gold 2022 – All rights reserved. Permission to copy, use or distribute, if acknowledgement of the original authorship is attributed to Orion Gold

Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia

Chapter XX

The second son born to Shem was called Asshur. The land where Asshur dwelt, became known as Assyria and it is this word which is used in the Bible. Historians also use the word Assyria to refer to the ancient peoples of Asshur and their ruling dynasties. There are today a Middle Eastern people known as Assyrians, though these are decidedly not a residue of the once mighty Assyrian Empire as we shall discover.

Asshur is mentioned repeatedly throughout the Old Testament. Its relationship with the sons of Jacob was tempestuous at best and catastrophic at worst. The vying for centre stage and influence has been waged between the two most prominent sons of Shem, Asshur and Arphaxad from the beginning and continues to the present day.

As disclosed when discussing Madai* (refer Chapter IV Central Asia – Madai & the Medes) and his relationship with Elam – the modern nation of Turkey (Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey) – Asshur is the ancestor of the peoples of Russia.

We have read previously in Zephaniah 9:13, which reveals Asshur was to ultimately live in the North, where other nations of the North are located, such as Magog and Togarmah – Northeastern China and the two Koreas – refer Chapter VI Togarmah & the Koreas; and Chapter X China: Magog, Tubal & Meshech.

Most biblical identity aficionados are familiar with Asshur and his prominence in the Bible. They with secular Assyriologists, share a fascination for all things Assyrian, yet do not truly understand which modern people they actually have a  passion for. Nor are they aware of the considerably greater threat posed by Asshur as Russia, compared to the commonly held yet erroneous belief within the biblical identity community that Germany is Assyria. One wonders if the fascination is more with Germany than it is for Asshur.

It would be flippant to say Russia backwards spells Aissur. Though in essence this highlights exactly how many identities are deduced from nonsensical assumptions and wrongful interpretations in etymology and heraldic symbolism for example; often lacking a thorough line of reasoning and convincing evidence.

Russia is a land of superlatives; a country stretching over a vast expanse nearly twice the size of the territory of Canada, the world’s second largest nation. Extending across the whole of northern Asia and the eastern third of Europe; spanning eleven time zones; incorporating deserts and semiarid steppes; to deep forests and Artic tundra. Russia contains Europe’s longest river the Volga, its largest lake, Ladoga and the world’s deepest lake, Baikal

The first modern state in Russia was founded in 862 CE by King Rurik of the Rus, who was made the ruler of Novgorod. The Rus King Oleg, later conquered the city of Kiev and started the kingdom of the Kievan Rus in 882. 

During the tenth and eleventh centuries the Kievan Rus grew to become a powerful empire, reaching peaks under Vladimir the Great in 980 and Yaroslav I the Wise in 1015. In 1237, the Mongols led by Batu Khan, overran the region and scattered the Kievan Rus. 

In its wake, the Grand Duchy of Moscow under Ivan III in 1462 rose to power and became the head of the Eastern Roman Empire, driving out the Mongols in 1480. Ivan IV (or the Terrible), crowned himself the first Tsar of Russia in 1547 and began the exponential expansion of Russian lands. The title Tsar etymologically denotes a name derived from Caesar and the Russians called their empire the Third Rome. We will discover this is more than a coincidence. In 1613, Mikhail Romanov established the Roman-ov dynasty – enduring until 1917. Under the rule of Tsar Peter the Great from 1689 to 1725, the Russian empire continued its incredible expansion – Article: Four Kings & One Queen

It became a major power and the capital was moved again, by Peter the Great from Moscow to St. Petersburg in 1713. As the Russians have repeatedly moved their capitals from Novgorod, Kiev, St Petersburg – also called Leningrad – and Moscow; the Assyrians exhibited the same proclivity transferring their capitals from Ashur, Calah and Nineveh respectively.

Moscow – the modern incarnation of the ancient Assyrian capital, Nineveh

In 1762, Tsar Peter III was assassinated and his wife Catherine II – of German descent – assumed the crown. She ruled for thirty-four years in what would be called the Golden Age of the Russian Empire. In 1812, Napoleon unsuccessfully invaded Russia. During the nineteenth century, the influence of Russian culture was at its height. Musicians and writers such as Dostoyevsky, Tchaikovsky and Tolstoy became famous throughout the world. 

In 1853 the Crimean War began, which Russia eventually lost, against an alliance comprising France, the Ottoman Empire (Turkey), Britain and Sardinia. In 1867, Russia sensationally sold Alaska to the United States of America for $7.2 million dollars. In 1897, the Social Democratic Party was established. It would later split into the Bolshevik and Menshevik parties. In 1904, Russia went to war against Japan in Manchuria and decisively lost. 

In 1917 Vladimir Lenin – who was half Tatar* – led the Bolshevik Party in revolution overthrowing the Tsar. Civil war broke out in 1918 and eventually the communist Soviet Union was born in 1922. After Lenin died in 1924, Joseph Stalin – who was half Georgian (Chapter XVII Lud & Iran) – seized power. Under Stalin, approximately 20 to 40 million people ultimately died, in famines; concentration camps; and executions in the great purge beginning in 1934.

During World War II, Russia initially allied with the Germans; however the Germans invaded Russia in 1941. In 1942, the Russian army defeated the German army at the Battle of Stalingrad. This was the major turning point in World War II. From 1949, an arms race developed between Russia and the United States of America and the Cold War ensued for decades. Though in reality, has never ended.

In 1985, Mikhail Gorbachev was elected General Secretary. He instituted freedom of speech and openness of the government (Glasnost) as well as a restructuring of the economy (Perestroika). After the historic fall of the Berlin Wall in 1989, the dissolution of the Soviet Union shortly there after occurred in December 1991. The preeminent empire constituting a union of the Soviet Socialist Republics, (or the Soviet Union) – U.S.S.R – became a single independent country, now called the Russian Federation. 

The Cathedral of the Resurrection of Christ – commonly known as the Church of the Saviour on Spilled Blood – is illuminated at night in St. Petersburg, Russia.

The Origin of the Nations, Herman Hoeh, 1957 – capitalisation his, emphasis mine:

‘The children of Abraham called Asshurim received that name as a result of migrating to the land of Assyria or Asshur. We shall know where the Asshurim are if we first locate the modern day descendants of Assyria or Asshur.’

This would appear to be a reasonable line of reasoning, yet Abraham and Keturah’s children did not live anywhere near Asshur originally. We have seen replication of names already with children from Japaheth, Ham and Shem. The duplication shows a different people with the same name and may mean an amalgamation or it may not. In this instance we will learn it is the latter. Yet from a strict geographical sense, Hoeh is not far off.

Hoeh: ‘Asshur means “strong” or “powerful”. Asshur was a brother of Arphaxad (Genesis 10:22). The Assyrians – who came from Asshur – settled along the Tigris River around the city of Nineveh (Genesis 10:11). None of the sons of Asshur are mentioned in the Bible, but history gives us several of their names. Some of the sons of Asshur are these: Kharmen, or Germanni – meaning men of war; Khatti; Akkadians; Almani, or Halmani; and Kassites, or Cossaei. (For these names see any article on “Assyria”, or these separate names, in Biblical encyclopaedias).’

The Germani, Khatti, Akkadians and Kassites are not Assyrian names at all, but rather neighbours from different ancestors in different eras.


‘Where are these tribes today? They are no longer in ancient Assyria! Where did they go? The entire tenth chapter of Isaiah pictures the power that Asshur – the Assyrians – shall wield in these latter days. But where shall we look for them? First of all the Assyrians were driven from their land shortly after their fall in 610 B.C. Pliny, the Roman historian of the time of Christ, says the “Assyrians were north of the Crimea in Russia” (NATURAL HISTORY, book IV, section xii). About 300 years later Jerome writes that “Asshur is also joined with the tribes invading Western Europe ALONG THE RHINE” (Letter CXXIII, section 16, from NICENE AND POST-NICENE FATHERS).

So the Assyrians migrated to Central Europe! Notice the tribes coming into Central Europe – into Germany and Austria: the Khatti (the ancient name for Hessians – see ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANICA article “Germany”): the Quadians (Latin for the Akkadians); the Germanni from which the word German” comes today; the Chauci (the Cossaei of ancient Assyria); and the Allemani (the Latin name for the ancient Alman tribe of Assyria ). CERTAINLY HERE ARE THE TRIBES OF ASSYRIA! Germany is Assyria in prophecy! The North Germans, basically, are therefore the sons of Asshurim of Keturah. The remainder of the Germans and Austrians are the descendants of the ancient Assyrians or Asshur.’

Peoples migrated and their names did not always travel with them. The original Khatti are linked with Italy, whether there is an association with the name Hessian or not – Chapter XXV Italy: Nahor & the Chaldeans]. The Germanni dwelt throughout much of Western Europe and beyond, with most of their numbers represented by the Saxon tribes which invaded Britain – Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes; and Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes. The Asshurim though settling adjacent to Germany, are not in Germany today – Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia.

Asshur did not travel into western Europe as a Germanic tribe – Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germany & Austria – Ishmael & Hagar. They are an eastern European people; genetically, culturally and geographically linked to the Slavic speaking peoples.

Hoeh: ‘The ancient Assyrians deified their ancestor Asshur. In the Indo-Germanic language the name Asshur was spelled Athur (ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANICA article “Mesopotamia”, section Persians). And when the Assyrians are next found in Central Europe they are still worshipping Athur as Thur or Thor! And we still commemorate Asshur by the name Thursday – Asshur’s day! The name Asshur or Athur is still preserved among the Thuringian Germans’ – Article: The Life & Death of Charles III.

The word Thursday for the fifth day of the week actually derives from the planet Jupiter, also known as Jove and the god Zeus. As reflected in the Sicilian, Jovi; the French, Jeudi; Spainsh, Jueves; Uropi, Zusdia; Scots, Fuirsday; Finnish, Torstai; and the Scandinavian, Torsdag meaning ‘Thor’s day’ – Article: The Calendar Conspiracy.

The Races of the Old Testament, A H Sayce, 1891, pages 59-60, 136-137 – emphasis mine:

‘Asshur, or Assyria… belonged both in race and language to the Semitic stock [incorrect]. The features of the Assyrian, as portrayed upon his monuments, are of a typical Semitic cast, and his mental and moral characteristics were those of the Semitic race. The country of Assyria took its name from the old capital Assur, or Asshur, now represented by the mounds of Kalah Sherghat, a little to the north of the junction of the Tigris with the Lower Zab. The founders of the city of Asshur and the kingdom of Assyria had moved northward from Babylonia. The Semitic language of Babylonia differed from that of Assyria only as the dialect of Middlesex differs from that of Oxfordshire. 

It was from Babylonia that the Assyrians had brought their religion, their customs, their art of writing, their science, and their traditions. Their gods were the gods of Babylonia, with the sole exception of the supreme Assur. They built their houses of brick in a land of stone and raised their temples and palaces on lofty platforms, because this had been necessary in the alluvial plain of Babylonia, where stone did not exist and protection had to be sought from the floods of winter. It was the ambition of those Assyrian kings who aimed at empire to be crowned in Babylon. Only so could their right to dominion out side the boundaries of Assyria itself be recognised and made legitimate. To become king of Babylon and the adopted child of the Babylonian Bel [Baal] was to the Assyrian monarch what coronation in Rome [in the Vatican] was to the mediaeval [Germanic] prince. 

the [Assyrian’s]… favourite occupations were commerce and war. But the Assyrian remained to the last merely a conquering caste. His superiority, physical and mental, to the older population of the country had made his first invasion of it irresistible, and the iron discipline and political organisation which he subsequently maintained enabled him to preserve his power. He has been called the Roman of the East, and in many respects the comparison is just. Like the Roman he had a genius for organising and administering, for making and obeying laws, and for submitting to the restraints of an inexorable discipline. The armies of Assyria swept all before them, and the conception of a centralised empire was first formed and realised by the Assyrian kings.’

The Assyrians had the advantage of a larger population, considerable intellect, with the ability to control their people as a organised militaristic unit. Some would offer the same could be said about the Germans. The difference being that Germany possesses these tendencies sporadically, whereas Russia exhibits them continually. We will learn that the Russians do actually have a connection with the Romans; specifically the later empire of the East and that it can be no surprise that Asshur was foremost in having a centralised, totalitarian and militaristic society purposed to build empires. The history of Asshur and Russia is replete with examples of their parallel empirical behavioural endeavours. 

Before continuing with an article about Assyria, it would be beneficial to list the main Assyrian Kings during the period we will study the most closely. There are multiple king lists which differ prior to Ashur-dan I. He began his reign in 1178 BCE and the king lists are identical in their contents from this date. Ashur-dan I was a king of the Middle Assyrian Empire. The epoch we will be most interested, is the Neo-Assyrian era from 912 to 609 BCE. This line of Assyrian kings ended with the defeat of Assyria’s final king Ashur-uballit II by the combined efforts, of the Neo-Babylonian Empire with the Median Empire in 609 BCE.

The Adaside dynasty:

Shalmaneser IV:      783 – 773 BCE – son of Adad-nirari III

Ashur-dan III:          773 – 755 BCE – son of Adad-nirari III

Ashur-nirari V:         755 – 745 BCE – son of Adad-nirari III

The Pre-Sargonid kings:

Tiglath-Pileser III: 745 – 727 BCE – claimed to be the son of Adad-nirari III,

though actually a General who usurped the throne from Ashur-nirari V

Shalmaneser V:        727 – 722 BCE – son of Tiglath-Pileser III

Sargonid dynasty kings:

Sargon II:            722 – 705 BCE – claimed to be the son of Tiglath-Pileser III

and usurped the throne from his (brother?) Shalmaneser V

Sennacherib:             705 – 681 BCE – son of Sargon II

Esarhaddon:               681 – 669 BCE – son of Sennacherib

Ashurbanipal:             669 – 631 BCE – son of Esarhaddon

Ashur-etil-ilani:        631 – 627 BCE – son of Ashurbanipal

Sinsharishkun:           627 – 612 BCE – son of Ashurbanipal 

Sin-shumu-lishir:   626 BCE – General of Ashur-etil-ilani who rebelled against

Sinsharishkun, attempting to claim the throne for himself

Ashur-uballit II:  612 – 609 BCE – unclear relationship, possibly the son of Sinsharishkun 

The following article primarily about Germany – linking it erroneously with Assyria – contains valuable material regarding the identity of Germany – refer Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germany & Austria – Ishmael & Hagar. Conversely, there are sections of interest worth highlighting with regard to the identity of Assyria.

The History of Germany, Stephen Flurry, 1997 – capitalisation his, emphasis mine:

‘For several years now… we have taught that modern-day Germany descended from the people the Bible refers to as the Assyrians. In this article, we will prove this fact from the Bible and other historical sources. 

As Noah’s family multiplied exceedingly, many migrated… to a plain in the land of Shinar… (modern-day Iraq). Genesis 10 gives only the briefest account of this occurrence, mainly by just listing the lineages of Noah’s sons, Shem, Ham and Japheth. But God does draw special attention to Nimrod… Nimrod’s name means “he rebelled” – against God, that is. Nimrod established the kingdom of Babylon. Babylon means confusion, which is what happened when God confounded their language at the tower of Babel. Aside from Nimrod, Genesis 10 also draws special attention to Asshur. “Out of that land went forth Asshur, and builded Nineveh, and the city Rehoboth, and Calah.” (Genesis 10:11). 

As the margin suggests, a better translation of this verse would reveal that Asshur and Nimrod went out of the land of Shinar to build Nineveh and other cities. There is strong evidence to indicate that Asshur worked with Nimrod, probably in the military field, and helped to build Babel and Nineveh, as well as other cities.’

We will study Nimrod in depth in the next chapter – Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod. According to an unconventional chronology (note firstly, lifetimes were extended prior to the flood and secondly after the flood up until Abraham), Arphaxad was born circa 10,717 BCE; thus Asshur as the second son of Shem would have been born before Arphaxad, in circa 10,750 BCE. Nimrod was apparently the second generation after the flood, though we will consider that he was actually the third generation and born sometime later, in approximately 8700 BCE.

The Tower of Babel instigated by Nimrod, ended about 6755 BCE – refer article: The Pyramid Perplexity. The descent from the Ark’s original resting place by early families to the Indus Valley; building a civilisation there; and then migrating to Egypt, Anatolia and Mesopotamia would likely mean that the cities built in Shinar and later Assyria would have taken place circa 8000 BCE – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla

Flurry: ‘Now notice verse 22: “The children of Shem; Elam, and Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram.” Notice that Arphaxad is listed in this verse as the third son of Shem. Now read Genesis 11:10: “These are the generations of Shem: Shem was an hundred years old, and begat Arphaxad two years after the flood.” Neither of Shem’s first two sons, Elam or Asshur, are mentioned! 

That’s because they were rejected as the heirs of Shem’s inheritance. If they were working alongside Nimrod, you can see why Shem (and God) rejected them! Asshur parted with his father and raised up the Assyrian Empire.’

There is debate over whether Arphaxad was born or conceived two years after the flood. According to the following four verses, Shem’s son Arphaxad would have been born on the Ark: Genesis 5:32, Genesis 7:11, Genesis 11:10 and Genesis 8:13. However, according to Genesis 8:15-19 and Genesis 9:18-19, no children left the Ark. A way to resolve this mathematical conundrum is to say the wording applies to conception rather than birth. This would be the only way to fit the three sons of Elam, Asshur and Arphaxad in a very busy two year period for Shem’s wife, Sedequedelabab.

If on the other hand, the sexagesimal Sumerian counting system is correctly applied as per an unconventional chronology – and not the mis-leading edited interpretation in Genesis – then Arphaxad was actually born 120 years after the flood.

Flurry: ‘Notice what the historian Josephus recorded concerning Asshur: “Shem, the third son of Noah, had five sons… Ashur lived at the city of Nineveh; and named his subjects Assyrians, WHO BECAME THE MOST FORTUNATE NATION; BEYOND OTHERS.” (Antiquities, I, vi, 4). Assyria quickly became the most prosperous, powerful nation of the day. 

… in Genesis 14:1-2: “And it came to pass in the days of Amraphel king of Shinar, Arioch king of Ellasar, Chedorlaomer king of Elam, and Tidal KING OF NATIONS; That these made war…” These four kings in verse 1 were allied as a gigantic Assyrian empire, as Josephus points out: “At this time, when the Assyrians had the dominion over Asia, the people of Sodom were in a flourishing condition… the Assyrians made war upon them; and, dividing their army into four parts, fought against them. Now every part of the army had its own commander; and when the battle was joined, the Assyrians were conquerors; and imposed tribute on the kings of the Sodomites, who submitted to this slavery twelve years… but on the thirteenth year they rebelled, and then the army of the Assyrians came upon them, under their commanders, Amraphel, Arioch, Chedorlaomer, and Tidal. These kings had laid waste all Syria, and overthrown the offspring of the giants.” (Antiquities, I, ix, 1). 

… Lange’s Commentary says, “According to Ktesias and others, the Assyrians were the first to establish a world-dominion.” (volume 1, page 403). The last king listed in Genesis 14:1 is Tidal, the “king of nations”. He ruled in the region of Asia Minor. The word Tidal comes from a Hebrew word which means “to fear, make afraid, dreadful and terrible.” For centuries, Assyria caused many nations GREAT FEAR! These four Assyrian generals [kings] came to make war with the kings in Canaan because of their rebellion (GENESIS 14:4). The Assyrians routed the people of Canaan, including the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah. Genesis 14:17 says that Abram also killed the four [one] top leaders of the Assyrian Empire, mentioned in verse 1. It was a complete rout! The power of Assyria was smashed in one night! Think about how the course of history was changed at this point.’ 

We have learned in the preceding chapter regarding Chedorlaomer, how this was a period of Elamite ascendancy and that these were four Kings of separate city-states, not four Generals of one state – refer Chapter XIX Chedorlaomer & the War of Nine Kings. Flurry has made some very big assumptions – the first based on the dubious historian, Josephus – not supported by the biblical account. Though he may be forgiven for ascribing Assyria to Tidal and Arioch, the Bible clearly states the king of Elam, Asshur’s elder brother and the king of Shinar which included Akkad and Sumer and their main capital cities Babylon and Uruk. These peoples were descended from Asshur’s younger brother Arphaxad – Chapter XXIV Arphaxad & Joktan: Balts, Slavs & the Balkans; Chapter XXV Italy: Nahor & the Chaldeans

Assyria was a region at this time in northern Mesopotamia; it had no jurisdiction over southern Mesopotamia which incorporated the Land of Shinar – Akkadia and Sumer – or Elam to the far southeast. Josephus states the kings had ‘laid waste all Syria’. The Gutim, Hurrian, Mitanni and Chatti states were predominantly Syrian or Aramaean regions – allied with peoples from Haran and Nahor – to the North and west of Shinar and Assyria. We also discovered that only Arioch of Ellasar (or Larsa) a giant, possibly died in the raid. Genesis 14:17 reveals Abraham defeated Chedorlaomer’s forces during his night time ambush attack; not who died in the confrontation. The Assyrians were neither involved or decimated; nor was the course of history changed for Assyria at this time.

Flurry: ‘James McCabe, author of History of the World, says the Assyrians were a “fierce, treacherous race, delighting in the dangers of the chase and in war. The Assyrian troops were notably among the most formidable of ancient warriors… They never kept faith when it was to their interest to break treaties, and were regarded with suspicion by their neighbors in consequence of this characteristic… In organization and equipment of their troops, and in their system of attack and defence and their method of reducing fortified places, the Assyrians manifested a superiority to the nations by which they were surrounded.” (volume 1, pages 155, 160). 

Dr. Herman Hoeh wrote, “Ancient Assyria was the greatest war-making power in all history” (January 1963, Plain Truth, “Germany in Prophecy!”). 

‘James Hastings wrote, “The Assyrians of historic times were more robust, warlike, ‘fierce’, than the mild industrial Babylonians. This may have been due to the influence of climate and incessant warfare; but it may indicate a different race… The whole organization of the State was essentially military.” (Dictionary of the Bible, article “Assyria and Babylonia”).’

This is a correct observation as the cultured Babylonians were as different from the warlike Assyrians as the modern day Italians are compared to the Russians – Chapter XXV Italy: Nahor & the Chaldeans.

Flurry: ‘Leonard Catrell in Anvil of Civilization, wrote: “In all the annals of human conquest, it is difficult to find any people more dedicated to bloodshed and slaughter than the Assyrians. Their ferocity and cruelty have few parallels save in modern times.” (It’s interesting that Catrell can only compare their ferocity with those “in modern times.” By far, the Germans have been more dedicated to bloodshed than any other nation in this century.)’

The unfortunate reality as borne out by the figures of the dead, is that Russian rule has been more fierce than the Germans; responsible for the deaths of many, many millions more. Comparisons have been made between Hitler’s and Stalin’s regimes by historians, with Stalin clearly the more diabolical, terrorising and blood-thirsty – with tens of millions dead in comparison with Hitler’s millions.

Flurry: ‘C. Leonard Woolley described what these people looked like in his book, The Sumerians: “In the Zagros hills and across the plain to the Tigris, there lived a… fair-haired… people akin to the Guti (Goths) who… remained in what was afterwards Assyria.” (page 5). 

Here is what Dr. Herman Hoeh wrote in “Germany in Prophecy!”: “When the ancient Greek writers wanted to distinguish the Assyrians from the Arameans or Syrians, the Greeks called the Assyrians, ‘Leucosyri’ – meaning ‘whites’ or ‘blonds’ as distinct from the very brunette Syrians” (Plain Truth, January 1963, page17). 

By the time of Christ, the Roman naturalist Pliny the Elder recorded that the Assyrians were now dwelling north of the Black sea (Natural History, IV, 12, page 183). By this time, they had moved north. Much was written about the early German tribes which poured into Europe during the first and second centuries A.D., thanks in large part to the writings of the Roman historian Tacitus, who lived at that time. Among the most significant of these early German tribes are the Chatti… Chatti means “to break down by violence; to make afraid or terrify.” The ancestors of this German tribe, before migrating, lived mostly in Asia Minor, and were called the Assyrian Chatti. 

Many of these early German tribes were in constant conflict with the Roman Empire which is why the Romans collectively labeled them Germani, meaning “war men”. These early tribes migrated into Central Europe, as historians verify. The Romans labeled all of them “war men”. But from where did they come? Smith’s Classical Dictionary answers: “There can be NO DOUBT that they (the Assyrians)… migrated into Europe from the Caucasus and the countries around the Black and Caspian seas.” (article “Germania”, page 361).’

Modern Germany has inherited the name ‘Germany’. The Germans do not call themselves by that name. They are known by different names in different languages. They call themselves Deutsch, far removed from the word German. The quote from Smith’s Classical Dictionary does not include the ‘Assyrians’, this has been added as an assumption. We will study the Chatti or Hatti in detail, as there are two different nations, a former and a later peoples, who were known by that name.

Flurry: ‘Some have argued that the Assyrian people spoke a Semitic language, not Indo-Germanic, and therefore the Germans could not be the descendants of the ancient Assyrians. Yet there is a passage in the Bible which clearly reveals how and why most of the ancient Assyrians acquired a new and different language. In the days of Nimrod, a tower was constructed at Babel which was to be the capital city of a world-ruling dictatorship, under which, God’s truth would have been completely stamped out. Concerning the rebellious people of Nimrod’s day, God said, “Behold, the people is one, and they have all one language; and this they begin to do: and now nothing will be restrained from them, which they have imagined to do.”(GENESIS 11:6). 

To keep civilization from progressing to a point of self-destruction so soon, God had to “confound their language” (v.7). This miraculous intervention by God was the origin of differing languages. This was when most of the Assyrians acquired the Indo-Germanic tongue and other related languages. Dr. Herman Hoeh wrote in his article, “Germany in Prophecy!”: “European scholars have thoroughly studied the language of the land of Hatti – the ancestors of the Hessians. They found it to be an Indo-Germanic tongue – numerous words of which were akin to Old High German!… The language of the Hatti was the language of the West Assyrians… Scholars admit that for centuries the language of the people who inhabited Assyria was not merely Semitic.” (Plain Truth, January 1963, page 27).’

The later Hatti are associated with the Germans and the link with High German we will explore. These Hatti became known as Hittites and were linked with Assyria, living to their west in ancient Anatolia. These Hatti (or Hittites) were a distinct, separate people allied with Assyria. A similar relationship has existed in more recent history, which we will cover. The language of the Hatti, was not ‘the language of the West Assyrian,’ in that the Hatti were not Assyrian. This is a stretch, as is saying the Assyrians went from a Semitic language to an Indo-Germanic one at the time of Peleg. We do not know this. While those scholars who profess ‘Semitic’ speaking Asshur could not be the ancestor of the Indo-Germanic speaking Germans are entirely correct. 

Flurry: ‘On the banks of the Mosel River in western Germany, just six miles from the Luxembourg border, sits the ancient German city of Trier. The Romans claim to be the founders of this ancient city. But German tradition, and even the name of the city, suggests otherwise. 

“On the Rotes Haus (Red House) beside the Steipe, there is a text in Latin boasting that Trier, or Treves, is older than Rome, thirteen hundred years older in fact. That is when Trebeta, son of Semiramis, is said to have founded the town.” That’s what it says in the opening paragraph of the Trier Colorphoto Guide to the Town. Josef K.L. Bihl writes in his German textbook, In deutschen Landen, “Trier was founded by Trebeta, a son of the famous Assyrian King Ninus” (page 69). The biblical name for Ninus is Nimrod

Semiramis was married to Nimrod, the founder of Babylon (Genesis 10:8-10)… Genesis 10:11 says that Asshur and his descendants went out of Babylon and constructed the Assyrian capital – Nineveh. But as the margin correctly indicates, it was Nimrod who led Asshur out of Babylon and who actually supervised the construction project in Nineveh. Early on, the Bible indicates a close alliance between Nimrod and Asshur.’

Two important points from Stephen Flurry’s comments. If Ninus is Nimrod and Ninus is an Assyrian king, how does this square with Nimrod supposedly being a descendant of Cush? Secondly, if Nimrod led Asshur himself or Asshur’s people out of Babylon in the land of Shinar to build Nineveh, the future main city and capital of Assyria, how does this equate with Nimrod being a son of Cush?

Was a descendant of Cush really ruling Shinar; comprising the descendants of Arphaxad, as well as the region of Asshur? Was Nimrod actually even descended from Ham’s son Cush? We shall return to these very important questions in the following chapter. For the shocking truth is that Nimrod was a descendant of Asshur through his father Kish (and mother Semiramis).

According to Abarim Publications, Asshur in Hebrew means: ‘level plain, step, happy, just.’ Derived from the verb asher, ‘to go (straight) on’, or yasher, ‘to be level, straight up, just.’

Abarim – emphasis mine:

‘There are two men and one empire called Asshur (=Assyria) in the Bible, and the names of all of these probably derive from the similarly named primary deity of Assyria. Asshur, Assyria and the Assyrians are not to be confused with:

  • The name Aram, the country directly north of Israel, which in Greek times became known by its present name of Syria. Its capital has been Damascus since ancient times. Even though Syria and Assyria are different countries, the Greeks called them both [the same], which isn’t all that strange since several cities and regions in Assyria are known by names that contain Aram; see for instance the names Aram-naharaim and Paddan-aram.
  • The quite different name Ashhur, belonging to the head [leader] of Tekoa (1 Chronicles 2:24)
  • The quite similar name Asher, which belonged to the eighth son of Jacob and second of Zilpah (Genesis 30:13)’ – Chapter XXXII Issachar, Zebulun, Asher & Naphtali – the Antipodean Tribes.
  • ‘The Asshurim, who were a people descending from Abraham and Keturah (Genesis 25:3)’ – Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia.

‘The lesser known man named Asshur is mentioned in the genealogy of Judah (1 Chronicles 2:24), and has no further role in the Bible. The other man named Asshur was a son of Shem… (Genesis 10:22), and, on the Biblical stage, from him sprang the people called the Assyrians, who lived in Assyria, which in the Bible is known simply as Asshur. Its capital city Nineveh was built by Nimrod, according to the Bible (Genesis 10:11).

In the demographical record, the country Assyria started out as a small settlement named Assur, “built on a sandstone cliff on the west of the Tigris about 35 kilometers north of its confluence with the lower Zab River” (says The Oxford Companion to the Bible). It became an empire in the 19th century BC, but soon dwindled, reemerged in the 14th century during which it even took control over Babylon to its south, but quickly faded again.

Under Tiglath-pileser I (1115-1076 BC) the empire experienced brief and extensive success, but succumbed to the invasion of the Arameans. In 935 BC Assyria began to reconquer its territories lost to Aram, which brought them in range of Canaan, and also created the formidable Neo-Assyrian empire that we hear so much about in the Bible.

The foundations of the Neo-Assyrian empire were laid by king Ashurnasirpal II (884-859 BC), who [re]built the city of Calah, which is also known as Nimrud (in the Bible personified as Nimrod), and expanded the (up to then marginal) town of Nineveh. Ashurnasirpal’s son Shalmaneser III (859-824 BC) fought at the battle of Qarqar (853 BC), which entailed a clash between the Assyrian imperial army and a coalition of eleven states headed by king Hadadezer of Damascus, and which included the Arameans… and Israel under king Ahab. 

The Bible omits this battle and we know about it from the Kurkh monoliths, which were found in 1861 in Iraq. These monoliths contain the only (possible) reference to Israel in Assyrian and Babylonian records. At Qarqar the progression of the Assyrian empire was checked and in the years that followed its power diminished.

In 745 BC, a revolt in Calah led to the assumption of the Assyrian throne by the vigorous Tiglath-pileser III… who spent his career in conflict intervention all over the broader region. Even king Ahaz of Judah called upon the intervention of this imperial sheriff, when he found his kingdom besieged by kings Rezin of Aram and Pekah of Israel (2 Kings 16:7). He embellished his request with a gift made of silver and gold from the temple of YHWH, and Tiglath-pileser responded by capturing Damascus, exiling its people to Kir and executing Rezin (2 Kings 16:9). Still, the Chronicler wryly asserts that Tiglath-pileser’s assistance didn’t help Ahaz all that much (2 Chronicles 28:21). As part of the same campaign, Tiglath-pileser also invaded the land of Naphtali in the north of Israel and apparently also the territories of Reuben, Gad and Manasseh on the east (1 Chronicles 5:6, 5:26), and deported* the people in what became known as the First Deportation (1 Kings 15:29). King Pekah of Israel was murdered and succeeded by Hoshea, son of Elah, who was made to pay an annual tribute to the king of Assyria.

After six years of paying taxes to Assyria, king Hoshea figured he could get away from it by allying Israel with Egypt. Tiglath-pileser’s son Shalmaneser V (727-722) didn’t think so, marched on Samaria, besieged it for three years and finally captured it. He imprisoned Hoshea and deported the city’s population (2 Kings 17:4-6). His successor was the usurper Sargon II (722-705 BC), who is mentioned only once in the Bible, in Isaiah 20:1 in reference to the battle of Ashdod. But it was he who deported the rest of Israel in what is known as the Second Deportation. This action effectively ended the northern kingdom of Israel and virtually wiped out the tribes other than Judah [with Benjamin] and the two nationally absorbed tribes of Levi and Simeon.

Sargon’s son Sennacherib (705-681 BC) sacked Babylon, deported its population and besieged Jerusalem in the fourteenth year of the reign of king Hezekiah (2 Kings 18:13). King Hezekiah initially bought him off with a tribute of 300 talents of silver and 30 talents of gold (2 Kings 18:14) but Sennacherib wanted Jerusalem’s submission. He sent Rabshakeh and a division of his army to negotiate Jerusalem’s peaceful surrender but king Hezekiah wouldn’t budge (18:36). Hezekiah sent his chief of staff Eliakim to the prophet Isaiah, who told him that the Lord had said that Jerusalem would not fall to the Assyrians (19:7, 19:20). When Rabshakeh went to report Hezekiah’s refusal to surrender to Sennacherib, he found his king engaged in battle with the army of Libnah and realized that the heat was off Jerusalem (19:8). Then one night the Lord decimated the Assyrian army by undisclosed means, and Sennacherib went home. He was killed by his sons Adrammelech and Sharezer in the temple of the god Nisroch, and his son Esarhaddon became king in his place (681-669 BC).

King Esarhaddon died of an illness and was succeeded by the great Ashurbanipal (669-627 BC), who expanded the Assyrian empire to its record size. In the Bible he’s mentioned only as the king who brought people from outside to Samaria (Ezra 4:10). After his death his empire succumbed to civil war and was left without central reign. Finally, a man named Sin-shar-ishkun (approximately 623-612) took the throne, but within a decade the empire was invaded by a coalition of Medes and Babylonians, who captured the central provinces. 

The last king of Assyria was Ashur-uballit II (612-609), who ruled in Haran, in the empire’s remaining western territories. He had support from Egypt but lost his lands to the Babylonians. The Assyrian empire and its vibrant culture remained forgotten until archeologists of the modern age revived it. The name Asshur is highly similar to the Hebrew name Asher but is spelled with a waw before the resh… [the] verb (‘ashar) covers a decisive progression or a setting right, and is often applied to describe happiness and prosperity…’

We learn of two sons born to Asshur in the Book of Jasher 7:16

And the sons of Ashar were Mirus and Mokil

In Isaiah 66:19 ESV, we read the verse in connection with Tarshish, Lud, Tubal and Javan. Pul is mentioned and commentators sometimes define Pul as Phut or Put. 

‘… and I will set a sign among them. And from them I will send survivors to the nations, to Tarshish [Japan], Pul [H6322 – Puwl: distinguishing], and Lud [Iran], who draw the bow, to Tubal [Southeastern Coastland China] and Javan [Archipelago South East Asia], to the coastlands [Gomer and Continental SE Asia] far away, that have not heard my fame or seen my glory. And they shall declare my glory among the nations.’

In 2 Kings 15:19 ESV, we learn:

Pul the king of Assyria came against the land, and Menahem gave Pul a thousand talents of silver, that he might help him to confirm his hold on the royal power.

1 Chronicles 5:26

English Standard Version

‘So the God of Israel stirred up the spirit of Pul king of Assyria, the spirit of Tiglath-pileser [745-727 BCE] king of Assyria, and he took them into exile*, namely, the Reubenites, the Gadites, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, and brought them to Halah, Habor, Hara, and the river Gozan, to this day [at time of writing].’

Pul is not Phut, but rather a king of Assyria; either Tiglath-pileser III himself, or a successor. Isaiah could well be referring to a future ruler. The most obvious explanation is the spirit or mind of Tiglath-pileser III was moved to take Israel captive. In Hebrew, Pul means: ‘distinctive, discerner’ or ‘darkling.’ From the verb palal, ‘to distinguish’ or ‘discern.’

Related names via the verb are amazingly, Amraphel the alternate name we discovered for Hammurabi – former ally and turned enemy of Chedorlaomer of Elam – and also the Nephilim, which we will discuss in the chapter following Nimrod – refer Chapter XIX Chedorlaomer & the War of Nine Kings; and Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega

Abarim Publications – emphasis mine:

‘The name Pul is assigned to one human male and one country:

  • Pul the man is the same as Tiglath-pileser III, king of Assyria. 
  • Pul the country is mentioned by the prophet Isaiah… Since the other lands that Isaiah lists are all well known, commentators nowadays believe that this otherwise unmentioned Pul is the same as the better known Put. This obviously remains conjecture.

It’s been a long surviving mystery where the name Pul might have come from. In Context of Scripture (2002), William W. Hallo submits: “Today we know that Tiglath-pileser III was Pul, though there is still some discussion among Assyriologists concerning the etymology and use of the name Pul”. Barry J. Beitzel writes in Biblica – The Bible Atlas (2007): “For centuries it was assumed that Pul and Tiglath-pileser III of Assyria were separate kings, as implied by the account in 2 Kings. It is now known that “Pul” is a diminutive form of Tiglath-pil…eser, presumably from the middle portion of the name from where it may have been associated in folk etymology. Pul or Pulu is a well-known Assyrian name, meaning “limestone” (or block of limestone)”.

‘There aren’t many ways to write Pul in Hebrew, but it appears that his name was really Pulu… also associated to the words for Wonderful, Judge and Gloom. NOBSE Study Bible Name List appears to go with the old tradition and reads Strong.’

In Ezekiel 27:23 ESV, we see Assyria linked in trade with Tyre (Aram), other Western European nations and the Medes (Madai-Central Asia): 

‘Haran, Canneh, Eden, traders of Sheba, Asshur [Russia], and Chilmad traded with you.’

Abarim Publications: 

‘The name Chilmad occurs only once in the Bible, namely in Ezekiel 27:23, where it is listed among the many nations that traded with Tyre. Unlike most of the other names of this list, it’s not clear where Chilmad might have been located. Some scholars… have proposed that Chilmad isn’t really a name but simply means “all Media”… Since it’s not clear where Chilmad might have been it’s also not clear from which language this name comes, let alone what it might have meant. It’s not even certain that Chilmad is really a name, or was ever intended as one. Ancient Hebrew scribes often transliterated foreign names into barely recognizable forms, often to make a point or pun.

… we surmise that our “name” may have originated as a compressed version of, “all measure” or “all sorts”, in the vein of the similar phrase, “all wealth”, (Ezekiel 27:12 and 27:18), and the phrases, “all spices”, and, “all stones” (both 27:22). The first part of our “name” looks like the noun (kol), meaning all or the whole… And the second part of our name looks like it has to do with the name for Media, namely from the verb (madad), to measure… It’s unclear what the name Chilmad means, but among a Hebrew audience there might have been a creative few who heard Of All Sorts or In Every Measure or even All Disease.’

In Psalm 83:4-8 ESV, we read of a past alliance or at least a list of the principle adversaries against Jacob’s sons, including Asshur’s powerful military involvement or presence. We will return to this passage when we have studied all the identities listed. All the identities apart from Assyria, are usually identified as being in the Middle East or the Islamic world, which is not correct. 

4 ‘They say, “Come, let us wipe them out as a nation; let the name of Israel be remembered no more!” 5 For they conspire with one accord; against you they make a covenant – 6 the tents of Edom and the Ishmaelites, Moab* and the Hagrites, 7 Gebal and Ammon* and Amalek, Philistia with the inhabitants of Tyre; 8 Asshur also has joined them; they are the strong arm [for] the children of Lot*…’

Isaiah 31:5-9

English Standard Version

5 ‘Like birds hovering, so the Lord of hosts will protect Jerusalem; he will protect and deliver it; he will spare and rescue it.” 6 Turn to him from whom people have deeply revolted, O children of Israel. 7 For in that day everyone shall cast away his idols of silver and his idols of gold, which your hands have sinfully made for you. 8 “And the Assyrian shall fall by a sword, not of man; and a sword, not of man, shall devour him; and he shall flee from the sword, and his young men shall be put to forced labor. 9 His rock shall pass away in terror, and his officers desert the standard in panic,” declares the Lord, whose fire is in Zion, and whose furnace is in Jerusalem.’

This event occurred in part, when Sennacherib’s army was decimated prior to their planned attack circa 701 BCE on Jerusalem, the capital of the Kingdom of Judah – comprising the tribes of Judah and Benjamin, with Simeon and Levi. It is principally revealing a future event, as the young men of Asshur were not taken as slaves in Sennacherib’s defeat.

Isaiah 30:31

English Standard Version

‘The Assyrians will be terror-stricken at the voice of the Lord, when he strikes with his rod.’

The Assyrians are used to being the Rod of the Creator’s anger, not at the end of it.

Isaiah 10:4-8, 11-16, 24-27

New Century Version

4 ‘… God Will Punish Assyria. 5 God says, “How terrible it will be for the king of Assyria. I use him like a rod to show my anger; in anger I use Assyria like a club [rod]. 6 I send [Assyria] to fight against a nation that is separated from God. I am angry with those people, so I command Assyria to fight against them, to take their wealth from them, to trample them down like dirt in the streets. 

7 But Assyria’s king doesn’t understand that I am using him; he doesn’t know he is a tool for me. He only wants to destroy other people and to defeat many nations. 8 The king of Assyria says to himself, ‘All of my commanders are like kings… 11 As I defeated Samaria and her idols, I will also defeat Jerusalem and her idols’.”

12 When the Lord finishes doing what he planned to Mount Zion and Jerusalem, he will punish Assyria. The king of Assyria is very proud, and his pride has made him do these evil things, so God will punish him. 13 The king of Assyria says this: “By my own power I have done these things; by my wisdom I have defeated many nations. I have taken their wealth, and, like a mighty one’ – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod – ‘I have taken their people…

Not one raised a hand or opened its mouth to stop me.” 15 An ax is not better than the person who swings it. A saw is not better than the one who uses it. A stick cannot control the person who picks it up. A club cannot pick up the person! 16 So the Lord God All-Powerful will send a terrible disease upon Assyria’s soldiers. The strength of Assyria will be burned up like a fire burning until everything is gone.

24 This is what the Lord God All-Powerful says: “My people living in Jerusalem, don’t be afraid of the Assyrians, who beat you with a rod and raise a stick against you, as Egypt did. 25 After a short time my anger against you will stop, and then I will turn my anger to destroying them.” 26 Then the Lord All-Powerful will beat the Assyrians with a whip as he defeated Midian at the rock of Oreb. He will raise his stick over the waters as he did in Egypt. 27 Then the troubles that Assyria puts on you will be removed, and the load they make you carry will be taken away…’

Matthew 12:41

English Standard Version

‘The men of Nineveh [capital of Assyria, equating to Moscow today] will rise up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, for they repented at the preaching of Jonah…’

The Church of Jesus Christ of latter-day Saints – emphasis mine:

‘In 721 B.C. Assyria swept out of the north, captured the Northern Kingdom of Israel, and took the ten tribes into captivity. From there they became lost to history. Assyria, named from the god Ashur (highest in the pantheon of Assyrian gods), was located in the Mesopotamian plain. It was bordered on the west by the Syrian desert [of the Aramaeans], on the south by Babylonia [capital of the Chaldeans], and on the north and east by the Persian [Elam] and Urarthian hills [of Lud]. This area today is primarily the nation of Iraq.

“[The Assyrians (modern Russia)] took their common language and their arts from Sumeria [Joktan (modern Eastern Europe)], but modified them later into an almost undistinguishable similarity to the language and arts of Babylonia [Peleg (modern Western Europe)]. Their circumstances, however, forbade them to indulge in the effeminate ease of Babylon; from beginning to end they were a race of warriors, mighty in muscle and courage, abounding in proud hair and beard, standing straight, stern and solid on their monuments, and bestriding with tremendous feet the east-Mediterranean world. Their history is one of kings and slaves, wars and conquests, bloody victories and sudden defeat.” (Will Durant, Our Oriental Heritage, The Story of Civilization, 1:266.)

“Assyria’s ascent as a formidable power in the Near East was due in large measure to strong kings who increased her borders and subjected other nations as tributaries. Assyria first became an independent nation between 1813 and 1781 B.C. under Shamshi-Adad. Under [their] kings Assyria reached its greatest apex of power, controlling the area that included not only Assyria but also Babylonia, Armenia, Media, Judea, Syria, Phoenicia, Sumeria, Elam, and Egypt. This empire “was without doubt the most extensive administrative organization yet seen in the Mediterranean or Near Eastern world; only Hammurabi and Thutmose III had approached it, and Persia alone would equal it before the coming of Alexander” (Durant, Our Oriental Heritage, 1:270).

‘The most vital part of the Assyrian government was its army. Warfare was a science to the leaders of Assyria… cavalry [was] introduced by Ashurnasirpal to aid the infantry and chariots, [as were] sappers, armor made from iron, siege machines, and battering rams [which] were all developed or perfected by the Assyrians. Strategy and tactics were also well understood by the Assyrian officers. But it was not just Assyrian effectiveness in warfare that struck terror to the hearts of the Near Eastern world. They were savage and brutal as well. 

“A captured city was usually plundered and burnt to the ground, and its site was deliberately denuded by killing its trees. The loyalty of the troops was secured by dividing a large part of the spoils among them; their bravery was ensured by the general rule of the Near East that all captives in war might be enslaved or slain. Soldiers were rewarded for every severed head they brought in from the field, so that the aftermath of a victory generally witnessed the wholesale decapitation of fallen foes. 

Most often the prisoners, who would have consumed much food in a long campaign, and would have constituted a danger and nuisance in the rear, were dispatched after the battle; they knelt with their backs to their captors, who beat their heads in with clubs, or cut them off with cutlasses. Scribes stood by to count the number of prisoners taken and killed by each soldier, and apportioned the booty accordingly; the king, if time permitted, presided at the slaughter. The nobles among the defeated were given more special treatment: their ears, noses, hands and feet were sliced off, or they were thrown from high towers, or they and their children were beheaded, or flayed alive, or roasted over a slow fire…

In all departments of Assyrian life we meet with a patriarchal sternness natural to a people that lived by conquest, and in every sense on the border of barbarism. Just as the Romans took thousands of prisoners into lifelong slavery after their victories, and dragged others to the Circus Maximus to be torn to pieces by starving animals, so the Assyrians seemed to find satisfaction – or a necessary tutelage for their sons – in torturing captives, blinding children before the eyes of their parents, flaying men alive, roasting them in kilns, chaining them in cages for the amusement of the populace, and then sending the survivors off to execution. Ashurnasirpal [II] tells how “all the chiefs who had revolted I flayed, with their skins I covered the pillar, some in the midst I walled up, others on stakes I impaled, still others I arranged around the pillar on stakes… As for the chieftains and royal officers who had rebelled, I cut off their members.’

Ashurbanipal boasts that “I burned three thousand captives with fire, I left not a single one among them alive to serve as a hostage.” Another of his inscriptions reads: “These warriors who had sinned against Ashur and had plotted evil against me… from their hostile mouths have I torn their tongues, and I have compassed their destruction. As for the others who remained alive, I offered them as a funerary sacrifice… their lacerated members have I given unto the dogs, the swine, the wolves… By accomplishing these deeds I have rejoiced the heart of the great gods.”

Statue of Ashurbanipal in San Francisco

Another monarch instructs his artisans to engrave upon the bricks these claims on the admiration of posterity: “My war chariots crush men and beasts… The monuments which I erect are made of human corpses from which I have cut the head and limbs. I cut off the hands of all those whom I capture alive.” Reliefs at Nineveh show men being impaled or flayed, or having their tongues torn out; one shows a king gouging out the eyes of prisoners with a lance while he holds their heads conveniently in place with a cord passed through their lips.” (Durant, Our Oriental Heritage, 1:271, 275–76.)’

This is brutal behaviour in the extreme – even in warfare – and is indicative of one stand out peoples of West Eurasian origin… none other than the Russians. The analogy with the Romans is uncanny for its exactitude, as we shall discover. Only the Germans can bear any reasonable European comparison with the Russians for violence and as we shall learn, the comparison with Rome is also applicable.

‘Under the reign of Tiglath-pileser II[I], Assyria began consolidating its power in the western part of the empire. Around 738 B.C. he demanded and received tribute from Damascus, the capital of Syria, and Samaria, the capital of Israel (2 Kings 15:19-20). But four years later, the two… states rebelled, and once again Tiglath-pileser moved in. Damascus was conquered, as was part of the territory of the Northern Kingdom, and the people were carried off into captivity (2 Kings 15:29). It seems to have been Tiglath-pileser who originated large-scale deportations of conquered peoples. By deporting a conquered people en masse to a foreign land, Tiglath-pileser hoped to break their unity and destroy their national identity. The practice of large deportations continued under Shalmaneser [V] and later Sargon II, successors to Tiglath-pileser [III] who also played an important role in the history of the Northern Kingdom of Israel.’

Reproduced almost in its entirety below, is the entry for Assyria by Britannica. The casual reader may skim or skip ahead; though readers with a special interest in Asshur and Assyria, may find much value if they have not read the information previously – emphasis mine.

‘Strictly speaking, the use of the name “Assyria” for the period before the latter half of the 2nd millennium BCE is anachronistic; Assyria – as against the city-state of Ashur – did not become an independent state until about 1400 BCE. In contrast to southern Mesopotamia… written sources in Assyria do not begin until very late, shortly before Ur III [Neo-Sumerian Empire 2100 BCE]. In the early 2nd millennium the main cities of this region were Ashur (160 miles north-northwest of modern Baghdad), the capital (synonymous with the city god and national divinity)… [and] Nineveh, lying opposite modern Mosul… In Assyria, inscriptions were composed in Akkadian from the beginning. Under Ur III, Ashur was a provincial capital. The inhabitants of southern Mesopotamia called Assyria Shubir in Sumerian and Subartu in Akkadian; these names may point to a Subarean population that was related to the Hurrians.

The Assyrian dialect of Akkadian found in the beginning of the 2nd millennium differs strongly from the dialect of Babylonia. These two versions of the Akkadian language continue into the 1st millennium. In contrast to the kings of southern Mesopotamia, the rulers of Ashur styled themselves not king but partly issiakum, the Akkadian equivalent of the Sumerian word ensi, partly ruba’um, or “great one.” Unfortunately, the rulers cannot be synchronized precisely with the kings of southern Mesopotamia before Shamshi-Adad I.

Aside from the generally scarce reports on projected construction, there is at present no information about the city of Ashur and its surroundings. There exists, however, unexpectedly rewarding source material from the trading colonies of Ashur in Anatolia. The texts come mainly from Kanesh (modern Kultepe, near Kayseri, in Turkey) and from Hattusa (modern Bogazkoy, Turkey), the later Hittite capital. In the 19th century BCE three generations of Assyrian merchants engaged in a lively commodity trade (especially in textiles and metal) between the homeland and Anatolia, also taking part profitably in internal Anatolian trade. Clearly these forays by Assyrian merchants led to some transplanting of Mesopotamian culture into Anatolia. Thus the Anatolians adopted cuneiform writing and used the Assyrian language.

From about 1813 to about 1781 [rather 1910-1878 BCE] Assyria was ruled by Shamshi-Adad I… Shamshi-Adad’s father – an Amorite [Aramaean], to judge by the name – had ruled near Mari. The son, not being of Assyrian origin, ascended the throne of Assyria as a foreigner and on a detour, as it were, after having spent some time as an exile in Babylonia. He had his two sons rule as viceroys, in Ekallatum on the Tigris and in Mari, respectively, until the older of the two, Ishme-Dagan [I], succeeded his father on the throne. Through the archive of correspondence in the palace at Mari, scholars are particularly well informed about Shamshi-Adad’s reign and many aspects of his personality. Shamshi-Adad’s state had a common border for some time with… Babylonia… Soon after Shamshi-Adad’s death, Mari broke away, regaining its independence under an Amorite dynasty that had been living there for generations; in the end, Hammurabi [1894-1852 BCE] conquered and destroyed Mari. After Ishme-Dagan’s death [1857-1837 BCE], Assyrian history is lost sight of for more than 100 years.

Very little can be said about northern Assyria during the 2nd millennium BCE. Information on the old capital, Ashur, located in the south of the country, is somewhat more plentiful. The old lists of kings suggest that the same dynasty ruled continuously over Ashur from about 1600. All the names of the kings are given, but little else is known about Ashur before 1420. 

Almost all the princes had Akkadian names, and it can be assumed that their sphere of influence was rather small. Although Assyria belonged to the kingdom of the Mitanni [Hurrians] for a long time, it seems that Ashur retained a certain autonomy. Located close to the boundary with Babylonia, it played that empire off against Mitanni whenever possible. Puzur-Ashur III concluded a border treaty with Babylonia about 1480, as did Ashur-bel-nisheshu about 1405. Ashur-nadin-ahhe II (c. 1392 – c. 1383) was even able to obtain support from Egypt, which sent him a consignment of gold. 

Ashur-uballit I (c. 1354 – c. 1318) was at first subject to King Tushratta of Mitanni. After 1340, however, he attacked Tushratta, presumably together with Suppiluliumas I of the Hittites. Taking away from Mitanni parts of northeastern Mesopotamia, Ashur-uballiṭ now called himself “Great King” and socialized with the king of Egypt on equal terms, arousing the indignation of the king of Babylonia. Ashur-uballiṭ was the first to name Assyria the Land of Ashur, because the old name, Subartu, was often used in a derogatory sense in Babylonia. He ordered his short inscriptions to be partly written in the Babylonian dialect rather than the Assyrian, since this was considered refined

Marrying his daughter to a Babylonian, he intervened there energetically when Kassite nobles murdered his grandson. Future generations came to consider [Ashur-uballit I] rightfully as the real founder of the Assyrian empire. His son Enlil-nirari (c. 1326 – c. 1318) also fought against Babylonia. Arik-den-ili (c. 1308 – c. 1297) turned westward, where he encountered Semitic tribes of the so-called Akhlamu group.

Still greater successes were achieved by Adad-nirari I (c. 1295 – c. 1264). Defeating the Kassite king Nazimaruttash, he forced him to retreat. After that he defeated the kings of Mitanni, first Shattuara I, then Wasashatta. This enabled him for a time to incorporate all Mesopotamia into his empire as a province, although in later struggles he lost large parts to the Hittites. Adad-nirari’s inscriptions were more elaborate than those of his predecessors and were written in the Babylonian dialect. In them he declares that he feels called to these wars by the gods, a statement that was to be repeated by other kings after him. Assuming the old title of great king, he called himself “King of All.” He enlarged the temple and the palace in Ashur and also developed the fortifications there, particularly at the banks of the Tigris River. He worked on large building projects in the provinces.

His son Shalmaneser I (Shulmanu-asharidu; c. 1263 – c. 1234) attacked Uruatru (later called Urartu)’ – refer Chapter XVII Lud & Iran – ‘in southern Armenia, which had allegedly broken away. Shattuara II of Hanigalbat, however, put him into a difficult situation, cutting his forces off from their water supplies. With courage born of despair, the Assyrians fought themselves free. They then set about reducing what was left of the Mitanni kingdom into an Assyrian province. The king claimed to have blinded 14,400 enemies in one eye – psychological warfare of a similar kind was used more and more as time went by. The Hittites tried in vain to save Hanigalbat. Together with the Babylonians they fought a commercial war against Ashur for many years. Like his father, Shalmaneser was a great builder. At the juncture of the Tigris and Great Zab rivers, he founded a strategically situated second capital, Kalakh (biblical Calah; modern Nimrud).

His son was Tukulti-Ninurta (c. 1233 – c. 1197), the Ninus of Greek legends. Gifted but extravagant, he made his nation a great power. He carried off thousands of Hittites from eastern Anatolia. He fought particularly hard against Babylonia, deporting Kashtiliash IV to Assyria. When the Babylonians rebelled again, he plundered the temples in Babylon, an act regarded as a sacrilege, even in Assyria. The relationship between the king and his capital deteriorated steadily. For this reason the king began to build a new city, Kar-Tukulti-Ninurta, on the other side of the Tigris River. Ultimately, even his sons rebelled against him and laid siege to him in his city; in the end he was murdered. His victorious wars against Babylonia were glorified in an epic poem, but his empire broke up soon after his death. Assyrian power declined for a time, while that of Babylonia rose. Assyria had suffered under the oppression of both the Hurrians and the Mitanni kingdom. Its struggle for liberation and the bitter wars that followed had much to do with its development into a military power. 

In his capital of Ashur, the king depended on the citizen class and the priesthood, as well as on the landed nobility that furnished him with the war-chariot troops. The breeding of horses was carried on intensively; remnants of elaborate directions for their training are extant’ – refer Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey. ‘After a period of decline following Tukulti-Ninurta I, Assyria was consolidated and stabilized under Ashur-dan I [1178-1133 BCE] and Ashur-resh-ishi I (c. 1133 – c. 1116). Several times forced to fight against Babylonia, the latter was even able to defend himself against an attack by Nebuchadrezzar I. According to the inscriptions, most of his building efforts were in Nineveh, rather than in the old capital of Ashur. His son Tiglath-pileser I (Tukulti-apil-Esharra; (c. 1115 – c. 1077) raised the power of Assyria to new heights. 

First he turned against a large army of the Mushki that had entered into southern Armenia from Anatolia, defeating them decisively. After this, he forced the small Hurrian states of southern Armenia to pay him tribute. Trained in mountain warfare themselves and helped by capable pioneers, the Assyrians were now able to advance far into the mountain regions’ – refer Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran. ‘Their main enemies were the Aramaeans… whose many small states often combined against the Assyrians’ – refer Chapter XXIII Aram & Tyre: Spain, Portugal & Brazil.

‘Tiglath-pileser I also went to Syria and even reached the Mediterranean, where he took a sea voyage. After 1100 these campaigns led to conflicts with Babylonia. Tiglath-pileser conquered northern Babylonia and plundered Babylon, without decisively defeating Marduk-nadin-ahhe. In his own country the king paid particular attention to agriculture and fruit growing, improved the administrative system, and developed more thorough methods of training scribes.

Three of his sons reigned after Tiglath-pileser, including Ashur-bel-kala (c. 1074 – c. 1057). Like his father, he fought in southern Armenia and against the Aramaeans with Babylonia as his ally. Disintegration of the empire could not be delayed, however. The grandson of Tiglath-pileser, Ashurnasirpal I (c. 1050 – c. 1032), was sickly and unable to do more than defend Assyria proper against his enemies. Fragments of three of his prayers to Ishtar are preserved; among them is a penitential prayer in which he wonders about the cause of so much adversity. Referring to his many good deeds but admitting his guilt at the same time, he asks for forgiveness and health. According to the king, part of his guilt lay in neglecting to teach his subjects the fear of god. After him, little is known for 100 years.

State and society during the time of Tiglath-pileser were not essentially different from those of the 13th century. Collections of laws, drafts, and edicts of the court exist that go back as far as the 14th century BCE. Presumably, most of these remained in effect. One tablet defining the marriage laws shows that the social position of women in Assyria was lower than in Babylonia or Israel or among the Hittites. A man was allowed to send away his wife at his own pleasure with or without divorce money. In the case of adultery, he was permitted to kill or maim her. Outside her house the woman was forced to observe many restrictions, such as the wearing of a veil. It is not clear whether these regulations carried the weight of law, but they seem to have represented a reaction against practices that were more favourable to women. 

Two somewhat older marriage contracts, for example, granted equal rights to both partners, even in divorce. The women of the king’s harem were subject to severe punishment, including beating, maiming, and death, along with those who guarded and looked after them. The penal laws of the time were generally more severe in Assyria than in other countries… The death penalty was not uncommon. In less serious cases the penalty was forced labour after flogging. In certain cases there was trial by ordeal. One tablet treats the subject of landed property rights. Offences against the established boundary lines called for extremely severe punishment. A creditor was allowed to force his debtor to work for him, but he could not sell him.

The greater part of Assyrian literature was either taken over from Babylonia or written by the Assyrians in the Babylonian dialect, who modeled their works on Babylonian originals. The Assyrian dialect was used in legal documents, court and temple rituals, and collections of recipes – as, for example, in directions for making perfumes. A new art form was the picture tale: a continuing series of pictures carved on square stelae of stone. The pictures, showing war or hunting scenes, begin at the top of the stela and run down around it, with inscriptions under the pictures explaining them. These and the finely cut seals show that the fine arts of Assyria were beginning to surpass those of Babylonia. Architecture and other forms of the monumental arts also began a further development, such as the double temple with its two towers (ziggurat). Colourful enameled tiles were used to decorate the facades.

The most important factor in the history of Mesopotamia in the 10th century was the continuing threat from the Aramaean[s]. Again and again, the kings of both Babylonia and Assyria were forced to repel their invasions. Even though the Aramaeans were not able to gain a foothold in the main cities, there are evidences of them in many rural areas. Ashur-dan II (934-912) succeeded in suppressing the Aramaeans and the mountain people, in this way stabilizing the Assyrian boundaries. He reintroduced the use of the Assyrian dialect in his written records.

Adad-nirari II (c. 911-891) left detailed accounts of his wars and his efforts to improve agriculture. He led six campaigns against Aramaean intruders from northern Arabia. In two campaigns against Babylonia he forced Shamash-mudammiq (c. 930–904) to surrender extensive territories. Shamash-mudammiq was murdered, and a treaty with his successor, Nabu-shum-ukin (c. 904–888), secured peace for many years. Tukulti-Ninurta II (c. 890–884), the son of Adad-nirari II, preferred Nineveh to Ashur. He fought campaigns in southern Armenia. He was portrayed on stelae in blue and yellow enamel in the late Hittite style, showing him under a winged sun – a theme adopted from Egyptian art. 

His son Ashurnasirpal II (883-859) continued the policy of conquest and expansion. He left a detailed account of his campaigns, which were impressive in their cruelty. Defeated enemies were impaled, flayed, or beheaded in great numbers. Mass deportations, however, were found to serve the interests of the growing empire better than terror. Through the systematic exchange of native populations, conquered regions were denationalized. The result was a submissive, mixed population in which the Aramaean element became the majority. This provided the labour force for the various public works in the metropolitan centres of the Assyrian empire. Ashurnasirpal II rebuilt Kalakh, founded by Shalmaneser I, and made it his capital. Ashur remained the centre of the worship of the god Ashur – in whose name all the wars of conquest were fought. A third capital was Nineveh.’

Remember the Russians have moved their capitals from Novgorod, Kiev, St Petersburg (Leningrad) and Moscow.

‘Ashurnasirpal II was the first to use cavalry units to any large extent in addition to infantry and war-chariot troops. He also was the first to employ heavy, mobile battering rams and wall breakers in his sieges. The campaigns of Ashurnasirpal II led him mainly to southern Armenia and Mesopotamia. 

After a series of heavy wars, he incorporated Mesopotamia as far as the Euphrates River. A campaign to Syria encountered little resistance. There was no great war against Babylonia. Ashurnasirpal, like other Assyrian kings, may have been moved by religion not to destroy Babylonia, which had almost the same gods as Assyria. Both empires must have profited from mutual trade and cultural exchange. The Babylonians, under the energetic Nabu-apla-iddina (c. 887-855) attacked the Aramaeans in southern Mesopotamia… Ashurnasirpal, so brutal in his wars, was able to inspire architects, structural engineers, and artists and sculptors to heights never before achieved. He built and enlarged temples and palaces in several cities. His most impressive monument was his own palace in Kalakh, covering a space of 269,000 square feet (25,000 square metres). Hundreds of large limestone slabs were used in murals in the staterooms and living quarters.’

Recall Pul or Pulu, is a well-known Assyrian name, which includes the meaning ‘limestone’ or ‘block of limestone.’

‘Most of the scenes were done in relief, but painted murals also have been found. Most of them depict mythological themes and symbolic fertility rites, with the king participating. Brutal war pictures were aimed to discourage enemies. The chief god of Kalakh was Ninurta, a god of war and the hunt. The tower of the temple dedicated to Ninurta also served as an astronomical observaotory. Kalakh soon became the cultural centre of the empire. Ashurnasirpal claimed to have entertained 69,574 guests at the opening ceremonies of his palace.

The son and successor of Ashurnasirpal was Shalmaneser III (858-824). His father’s equal in both brutality and energy, he was less realistic in his undertakings. His inscriptions, in a peculiar blend of Assyrian and Babylonian, record his considerable achievements but are not always able to conceal his failures. His campaigns were directed mostly against Syria. While he was able to conquer northern Syria and make it a province, in the south he could only weaken the strong state of Damascus [of the Aramaeans] and was unable, even after several wars, to eliminate it. In 841 he laid unsuccessful siege to Damascus.

Also in 841 King Jehu of Israel was forced to pay tribute. In his invasion of Cilicia, Shalmaneser had only partial success. The same was true of the kingdom of Urartu in Armenia, from which, however, the troops returned with immense quantities of lumber and building stone. The king and, in later years, the general Dayyan-Ashur went several times to western Iran, where they found such states as Mannai in northwestern Iran and, farther away in the southeast, the Persians. They also encountered the Medes during these wars. Horse tribute was collected’ – refer Chapter IV Central Asia – Madai & the Medes; and Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey.

‘In Babylonia, Marduk-zakir-shumi I ascended the throne about the year 855. His brother Marduk-bel-usati rebelled against him, and in 851 the king was forced to ask Shalmaneser for help. Shalmaneser was only too happy to oblige; when the usurper had been finally eliminated (850), Shalmaneser went to southern Babylonia, which at that time was almost completely dominated by Aramaeans. There he encountered, among others, the Chaldeans, mentioned for the first time in 878 BCE, who were to play a leading role in the history of later times; Shalmaneser made them tributaries.

During his long reign he built temples, palaces, and fortifications in Assyria as well as in the other capitals of his provinces. His artists created many statues and stelae. Among the best known is the Black Obelisk, which includes a picture of Jehu of Israel paying tribute. In the last four years of the reign of Shalmaneser, the crown prince Ashur-da’in-apla led a rebellion. The old king appointed his younger son Shamshi-Adad as the new crown prince. Forced to flee to Babylonia, Shamshi-Adad V (823-811) finally managed to regain the kingship with the help of Marduk-zakir-shumi I under humiliating conditions. As king he campaigned with varying success in southern Armenia and Azerbaijan, later turning against Babylonia. He won several battles against the Babylonian kings Marduk-balassu-iqbi and Baba-aha-iddina (about 818-12) and pushed through to Chaldea. Babylonia remained independent, however.

Shamshi-Adad V died while Adad-nirari III (810-783) was still a minor. His Babylonian mother, Sammu-ramat, took over the regency, governing with great energy until 806. The Greeks, who called her Semiramis, credited her with legendary accomplishments, but historically little is known about her. Adad-nirari later led several campaigns against the Medes and also against Syria and Palestine. In 804 he reached Gaza, but Damascus [later the capital of the Aramaeans] proved invincible. He also fought in Babylonia, helping to restore order in the north. Shalmaneser IV (c. 783-773) fought against Urartu [of Lud], then at the height of its power under King Argishti (c. 780-755). He successfully defended eastern Mesopotamia against attacks from Armenia. On the other hand, he lost most of Syria after a campaign against Damascus in 773. The reign of Ashur-dan III (772-755) was shadowed by rebellions and by epidemics of plague. Of Ashur-nirari V (754-746) little is known.

In Assyria the feudal structure of society remained largely unchanged. Many of the conquered lands were combined to form large provinces. The governors of these provinces sometimes acquired considerable independence, particularly under the weaker monarchs after Adad-nirari III. Some of them even composed their own inscriptions. The influx of displaced peoples into the cities of Assyria created large metropolitan centres. The spoils of war, together with an expanding trade, favoured the development of a well-to-do commercial class. The dense population of the cities gave rise to social tensions that only the strong kings were able to contain. 

A number of the former capitals of the conquered lands remained important as capitals of provinces. There was much new building. A standing occupational force was needed in the provinces, and these troops grew steadily in proportion to the total military forces. There are no records on the training of officers or on military logistics. The civil service also expanded, the largest administrative body being the royal court, with thousands of functionaries and craftsmen in the several residential cities.

The cultural decline about the year 1000 was overcome during the reigns of Ashurnasirpal II and Shalmaneser III. The arts in particular experienced a tremendous resurgence. Literary works continued to be written in Assyrian and were seldom of great importance. The literature that had been taken over from Babylonia was further developed with new writings, although one can rarely distinguish between works written in Assyria and works written in Babylonia. In religion, the official cults of Ashur and Ninurta continued, while the religion of the common people went its separate way.

For no other period of Assyrian history is there an abundance of sources comparable to those available for the interval from roughly 745 to 640. Aside from the large number of royal inscriptions, about 2,400 letters, most of them more or less fragmentary, have been published. Usually the senders and recipients of these letters are the king and high government officials. Among them are reports from royal agents about foreign affairs and letters about cultic matters. Treaties, oracles, queries to the sun god about political matters, and prayers of or for kings contain a great deal of additional information. Last but certainly not least are paintings and wall reliefs, which are often very informative.

The decline of Assyrian power after 780 was notable; Syria and considerable lands in the north were lost. A military coup deposed King Ashur-nirari V and raised a general to the throne. Under the name of Tiglath-pileser III (745-727), he brought the empire to its greatest expanse. He reduced the size of the provinces in order to break the partial independence of the governors. He also invalidated the tax privileges of cities such as Ashur and Harran in order to distribute the tax load more evenly over the entire realm. Military equipment was improved substantially. In 746 he went to Babylonia to aid Nabu-nasir (747-734) in his fight against Aramaean tribes. Tiglath-pileser defeated the Aramaeans and then made visits to the large cities of Babylonia. There he tried to secure the support of the priesthood by patronizing their building projects. Babylonia retained its independence.

His next undertaking was to check Urartu [modern day Persians]. His campaigns in Azerbaijan were designed to drive a wedge between Urartu [Lud] and the Medes [Madai]. In 743 he went to Syria, defeating there an army of Urartu. The Syrian city of Arpad, which had formed an alliance with Urartu, did not surrender so easily. It took Tiglath-pileser three years of siege to conquer Arpad, whereupon he massacred the inhabitants and destroyed the city. In 738 a new coalition formed against Assyria under the leadership of Sam’al (modern Zincirli) in northern Syria. It was defeated, and all the princes from Damascus to eastern Anatolia were forced to pay tribute. Another campaign in 735, this time directed against Urartu itself, was only partly successful. 

In 734 Tiglath-pileser invaded southern Syria and the Philistine territories in Palestine, going as far as the Egyptian border. Damascus and Israel tried to organize resistance against him, seeking to bring Judah into their alliance. Ahaz of Judah, however, asked Tiglath-pileser for help. In 733 Tiglath-pileser devastated Israel and forced it to surrender large territories. In 732 he advanced upon Damascus, first devastating the gardens outside the city and then conquering the capital and killing the king, whom he replaced with a governor. The queen of southern Arabia, Samsil, was now obliged to pay tribute, being permitted in return to use the harbour of the city of Gaza, which was in Assyrian hands.

The death of King Nabonassar of Babylonia caused a chaotic situation to develop there, and the Aramaean Ukin-zer crowned himself king. In 731 Tiglath-pileser fought and beat him and his allies, but he did not capture Ukin-zer until 729. This time he did not appoint a new king for Babylonia but assumed the crown himself under the name Pulu (Pul in the Hebrew Bible). In his old age he abstained from further campaigning, devoting himself to the improvement of his capital, Kalakh. He rebuilt the palace of Shalmaneser III, filled it with treasures from his wars, and decorated the walls with bas-reliefs. The latter were almost all of warlike character, as if designed to intimidate the onlooker with their presentation of gruesome executions. These pictorial narratives on slabs, sometimes painted, have also been found in Syria, at the sites of several provincial capitals of ancient Assyria.

Tiglath-pileser was succeeded by his son Shalmaneser V (726-722), who continued the policy of his father. As king of Babylonia, he called himself Ululai. Almost nothing is known about his enterprises, since his successor destroyed all his inscriptions. The Hebrew Bible relates that he marched against Hoshea of Israel in 724 after Hoshea had rebelled. He was probably assassinated during the long siege of Samaria. His successor maintained that the god Ashur had withdrawn his support of Shalmaneser V for acts of disrespect.

It was probably a younger brother of Shalmaneser who ascended the throne of Assyria in 721. Assuming the old name of Sharru-kin (Sargon in the Bible), meaning “Legitimate King,” he assured himself of the support of the priesthood and the merchant class by restoring privileges they had lost, particularly the tax exemptions of the great temples. The change of sovereign in Assyria triggered another crisis in Babylonia. 

An Aramaean prince from the south, Marduk-apal-iddina II (the biblical Merodach-Baladan), seized power in Babylon in 721 and was able to retain it until 710 with the help of Humbanigash I of Elam. A first attempt by Sargon to recover Babylonia miscarried when Elam defeated him in 721. During the same year the protracted siege of Samaria was brought to a close. The Samarian upper class was deported, and Israel became an Assyrian province. Samaria was repopulated with Syrians [Aramaeans] and Babylonians [Chaldeans]. Judah remained independent by paying tribute. In 720 Sargon squelched a rebellion in Syria that had been supported by Egypt. Then he defeated both Hanunu of Gaza and an Egyptian army near the Egyptian border. In 717 and 716 he campaigned in northern Syria, making the hitherto independent state of Carchemish one of his provinces. He also went to Cilicia in an effort to prevent further encroachments of the Phrygians under King Midas (Assyrian: Mita).

In order to protect his ally, the state of Mannai, in Azerbaijan, Sargon embarked on a campaign in Iran in 719 and incorporated parts of Media as provinces of his empire; however, in 716 another war became necessary. At the same time, he was busy preparing a major attack against Urartu. Under the leadership of the crown prince Sennacherib, armies of agents infiltrated Urartu, which was also threatened from the north by the Cimmerians. 

Many of their messages and reports have been preserved. The longest inscription ever composed by the Assyrians about a year’s enterprise (430 very long lines) is dedicated to this Urartu campaign of 714. Phrased in the style of a first report to the god Ashur, it is interspersed with stirring descriptions of natural scenery. The strong points of Urartu must have been well fortified. Sargon tried to avoid them by going through the province of Mannai and attacking the Median principalities on the eastern side of Lake Urmia. In the meantime, hoping to surprise the Assyrian troops, Rusa of Urartu had closed the narrow pass lying between Lake Urmia and Sahand Mount. Sargon, anticipating this, led a small band of cavalry in a surprise charge that developed into a great victory for the Assyrians’ – refer Chapter XVII Lud & Iran. ‘Rusa fled and died. The Assyrians pushed forward, destroying all the cities, fortifications, and even irrigation works of Urartu. They did not conquer Tushpa (the capital) but took possession of the mountain city of Musasir. The spoils were immense. The following years saw only small campaigns in Media and eastern Anatolia and against Ashdod, in Palestine. King Midas of Phrygia and some cities on Cyprus were quite ready to pay tribute.

Sargon was now free to settle accounts with Marduk-apal-iddina of Babylonia. Abandoned by his ally Shutruk-Nahhunte II of Elam, Marduk-apal-iddina found it best to flee, first to his native land on the Persian Gulf and later to Elam. Because the Aramaean prince had made himself very unpopular with his subjects, Sargon was hailed as the liberator of Babylonia. He complied with the wishes of the priesthood and at the same time put down the Aramaean nobility. He was satisfied with the modest title of governor of Babylonia.

At first Sargon resided in Kalakh, but he then decided to found an entirely new capital north of Nineveh. He called the city Dur-Sharrukin – “Sargons-burg” (modern Khorsabad, Iraq). Reminiscent of a certain Peter the Great, who moved his capital from Moscow to St Petersburg in 1713!

He erected his palace on a high terrace in the northeastern part of the city. The temples of the main gods, smaller in size, were built within the palatial rectangle, which was surrounded by a special wall. This arrangement enabled Sargon to supervise the priests better than had been possible in the old, large temple complexes. One consequence of this design was that the figure of the king pushed the gods somewhat into the background, thereby gaining in importance. Desiring that his palace match the vastness of his empire, Sargon planned it in monumental dimensions. Stone reliefs of two winged bulls with human heads flanked the entrance; they were much larger than anything comparable built before. 

The walls were decorated with long rows of bas-reliefs showing scenes of war and festive processions. A comparison with a well-executed stela of the Babylonian king Marduk-apal-iddina shows that the fine arts of Assyria had far surpassed those of Babylonia. Sargon never completed his capital, though from 713 to 705 BCE tens of thousands of labourers and hundreds of artisans worked on the great city. Yet, with the exception of some magnificent buildings for public officials, only a few durable edifices were completed in the residential section. In 705, in a campaign in northwestern Iran, Sargon was ambushed and killed. His corpse remained unburied, to be devoured by birds of prey. 

Sargon’s son Sennacherib, who had quarreled with his father, was inclined to believe with the priests that his death was a punishment from the neglected gods of the ancient capitals. Sennacherib (Assyrian: Sin-ahhe-eriba; 704-681) was well prepared for his position as sovereign. With him Assyria acquired an exceptionally clever and gifted, though often extravagant, ruler. His father, interestingly enough, is not mentioned in any of his many inscriptions. He left the new city of Dur-Sharrukin at once and resided in Ashur for a few years, until in 701 he made Nineveh his capital.

Sennacherib had considerable difficulties with Babylonia. In 703 Marduk-apal-iddina again crowned himself king with the aid of Elam, proceeding at once to ally himself with other enemies of Assyria. After nine months he was forced to withdraw when Sennacherib defeated a coalition army consisting of Babylonians, Aramaeans, and Elamites. The new puppet king of Babylonia was Bel-ibni (702–700), who had been raised in Assyria.

In 702 Sennacherib launched a raid into western Iran. In 701 there followed his most famous campaign, against Syria and Palestine, with the purpose of gaining control over the main road from Syria to Egypt in preparation for later campaigns against Egypt itself. When Sennacherib’s army approached, Sidon immediately expelled its ruler, Luli, who was hostile to Assyria. The other allies either surrendered or were defeated. An Egyptian army was defeated at Eltekeh in Judah. Sennacherib laid siege to Jersualem, and the king of Judah, Hezekiah, was called upon to surrender, but he did not comply. 

An Assyrian officer tried to incite the people of Jerusalem against Hezekiah, but his efforts failed. In view of the difficulty of surrounding a mountain stronghold such as Jerusalem, and of the minor importance of this town for the main purpose of the campaign, Sennacherib cut short the attack and left Palestine with his army, which according to the Hebrew Bible (2 Kings 19:35) had been decimated by an epidemic. The number of Assyrian dead is reported to have risen to 185,000. Nevertheless, Hezekiah is reported to have paid tribute to Sennacherib on at least one occasion.

Bel-ibni of Babylonia seceded from the union with Assyria in 700. Sennacherib moved quickly, defeating Bel-ibni and replacing him with Sennacherib’s oldest son, Ashur-nadin-shumi. The next few years were relatively peaceful. Sennacherib used this time to prepare a decisive attack against Elam, which time and again had supported Babylonian rebellions. The overland route to Elam had been cut off and fortified by the Elamites. Sennacherib had ships built in Syria and at Nineveh. The ships from Syria were moved on rollers from the Euphrates to the Tigris. The fleet sailed downstream and was quite successful in the lagoons of the Persian Gulf and along the southern coastline of Elam. The Elamites launched a counteroffensive by land, occupying Babylonia and putting a man of their choice on the throne. Not until 693 were the Assyrians again able to fight their way through to the north. Finally, in 689, Sennacherib had his revenge. Babylon was conquered and completely destroyed, the temples plundered and leveled. The waters of the Arakhtu Canal were diverted over the ruins, and the inner city remained almost totally uninhabited for eight years. 

Even many Assyrians were indignant at this, believing that the Babylonian god Marduk must be grievously offended at the destruction of his temple and the carrying off of his image. Marduk was also an Assyrian deity, to whom many Assyrians turned in time [of] need. A political-theological propaganda campaign was launched to explain to the people that what had taken place was in accord with the wish of most of the gods. 

A story was written in which Marduk, because of a transgression, was captured and brought before a tribunal. Only a part of the commentary to this botched piece of literature is extant. Even the great poem of the creation of the world, the Enuma relish, was altered: the god Marduk was replaced by the god Ashur. Sennacherib’s boundless energies brought no gain to his empire, however, and probably weakened it. The tenacity of this king can be seen in his building projects; for example, when Nineveh needed water for irrigation, Sennacherib had his engineers divert the waters of a tributary of the Great Zab River. The canal had to cross a valley at Jerwan. An aqueduct was constructed, consisting of about two million blocks of limestone, with five huge, pointed archways over the brook in the valley. The bed of the canal on the aqueduct was sealed with cement containing magnesium. Parts of this aqueduct are still standing today. Sennacherib wrote of these and other technological accomplishments in minute detail, with illustrations.

Sennacherib built a huge palace in Nineveh, adorned with reliefs, some of them depicting the transport of colossal bull statues by water and by land. Many of the rooms were decorated with pictorial narratives in bas-relief telling of war and of building activities. Considerable advances can be noted in artistic execution, particularly in the portrayal of landscapes and animals. Outstanding are the depictions of the battles in the lagoons, the life in the military camps, and the deportations. In 681 BCE there was a rebellion. Sennacherib was assassinated by one or two of his sons in the temple of the god Ninurta at Kalakh. This god, along with the god Marduk, had been badly treated by Sennacherib, and the event was widely regarded as punishment of divine origin.

Ignoring the claims of his older brothers, an imperial council appointed Esarhaddon (Ashur-aha-iddina; 680-669) as Sennacherib’s successor. The choice is all the more difficult to explain in that Esarhaddon, unlike his father, was friendly toward the Babylonians. It can be assumed that his energetic and designing mother, Zakutu (Naqia), who came from Syria or Judah, used all her influence on his behalf to override the national party of Assyria. The theory that he was a partner in plotting the murder of his father is rather improbable; at any rate, he was able to procure the loyalty of his father’s army. His brothers had to flee to Urartu. In his inscriptions, Esarhaddon always mentions both his father and grandfather.

Defining the destruction of Babylon explicitly as punishment by the god Marduk, the new king soon ordered the reconstruction of the city. He referred to himself only as governor of Babylonia and through his policies obtained the support of the cities of Babylonia. At the beginning of his reign the Aramaean tribes were still allied with Elam against him, but Urtaku of Elam (675-664) signed a peace treaty and freed him for campaigning elsewhere. In 679 he stationed a garrison at the Egyptian border, because Egypt, under the Ethiopian king Taharqa, was planning to intervene in Syria. 

He put down with great severity a rebellion of the combined forces of Sidon, Tyre, and other Syrian cities. The time was ripe to attack Egypt, which was suffering under the rule of the Ethiopians [descended from Cush] and was by no means a united country. Esarhaddon’s first attempt in 674-673 miscarried. In 671 BCE, however, his forces took Memphis, the Egyptian capital. Assyrian consultants were assigned to assist the princes of the 22 provinces, their main duty being the collection of tribute.

Occasional threats came from the mountainous border regions of eastern Anatolia and Iran. Pushed forward by the Scythians, the Cimmerians in northern Iran and Transcaucasia tried to gain a foothold in Syria and western Iran. Esarhaddon allied himself with the Scythian king Partatua by giving him one of his daughters in marriage. In so doing he checked the movement of the Cimmerians. Nevertheless, the apprehensions of Esarhaddon can be seen in his many offerings, supplications, and requests to the sun god’ – Article: Monoliths of the Nephilim. ‘These were concerned less with his own enterprises than with the plans of enemies and vassals and the reliability of civil servants. The priestesses of Ishtar had to reassure Esarhaddon constantly by calling out to him, “Do not be afraid.” Previous kings, as far as is known, had never needed this kind of encouragement.

At home Esarhaddon was faced with serious difficulties from factions in the court. His oldest son had died early. The national party suspected his second son, Shamash-shum-ukin, of being too friendly with the Babylonians; he may also have been considered unequal to the task of kingship. His third son, Ashurbanipal, was given the succession in 672, Shamash-shum-ukin remaining crown prince of Babylonia. This arrangement caused much dissension, and some farsighted civil servants warned of disastrous effects. Nevertheless, the Assyrian nobles, priests, and city leaders were sworn to just such an adjustment of the royal line; even the vassal princes had to take very detailed oaths of allegiance to Ashurbanipal, with many curses against perjurers.

Another matter of deep concern for Esarhaddon was his failing health. He regarded eclipses of the moon as particularly alarming omens, and, in order to prevent a fatal illness from striking him at these times, he had substitute kings chosen who ruled during the three eclipses that occurred during his 12-year reign. The replacement kings died or were put to death after their brief term of office. During his off-terms Esarhaddon called himself “Mister Peasant.” This practice implied that the gods could not distinguish between the real king and a false one – quite contrary to the usual assumptions of the religion. Esarhaddon enlarged and improved the temples in both Assyria and Babylonia. He also constructed a palace in Kalakh, using many of the picture slabs of Tiglath-pileser III. The works that remain are not on the level of those of either his predecessors or of Ashurbanipal. He died while on an expedition to put down a revolt in Egypt.

Although the death of his father occurred far from home, Ashurbanipal assumed the kingship as planned. He may have owed his fortunes to the intercession of his grandmother Zakutu, who had recognized his superior capacities. He tells of his diversified education by the priests and his training in armour-making as well as in other military arts. He may have been the only king in Assyria with a scholarly background. As crown prince he also had studied the administration of the vast empire. The record notes that the gods granted him a record harvest during the first year of his reign. There were also good crops in subsequent years. During these first years he also was successful in foreign policy, and his relationship with his brother in Babylonia was good.

In 668 he put down a rebellion in Egypt and drove out King Taharqa, but in 664 the nephew of Taharqa, Tanutamon, gathered forces for a new rebellion. Ashurbanipal went to Egypt, pursuing the Ethiopian prince far into the south. His decisive victory moved Tyre and other parts of the empire to resume regular payments of tribute. Ashurbanipal installed Psamtik (Greek: Psammetichos) as prince over the Egyptian region of Sais. In 656 Psamtik dislodged the Assyrian garrisons with the aid of Carian and Ionian mercenaries, making Egypt again independent. Ashurbanipal did not attempt to reconquer it. A former ally of Assyria, Gyges of Lydia, had aided Psamtik in his rebellion. In return, Assyria did not help Gyges when he was attacked by the Cimmerians. Gyges lost his throne and his life. His son Ardys decided that the payment of tribute to Assyria was a lesser evil than conquest by the Cimmerians.

Graver difficulties loomed in southern Babylonia, which was attacked by Elam in 664. Another attack came in 653, whereupon Ashurbanipal sent a large army that decisively defeated the Elamites. Their king was killed, and some of the Elamite states were encouraged to secede. Elam was no longer strong enough to assume an active part on the international scene. This victory had serious consequences for Babylonia. Shamash-shum-ukin had grown weary of being patronized by his domineering brother. He formed a secret alliance in 656 with the Iranians, Elamites, Aramaeans, Arabs, and Egyptians, directed against Ashurbanipal. The withdrawal of defeated Elam from this alliance was probably the reason for a premature attack by Shamash-shum-ukin at the end of the year 652, without waiting for the promised assistance from Egypt. 

Ashurbanipal, taken by surprise, soon pulled his troops together. The Babylonian army was defeated, and Shamash-shum-ukin was surrounded in his fortified city of Babylon. His allies were not able to hold their own against the Assyrians. Reinforcements of Arabian camel troops also were defeated. The city of Babylon was under siege for three years. It fell in 648 amid scenes of horrible carnage, Shamash-shum-ukin dying in his burning palace. After 648 the Assyrians made a few punitive attacks on the Arabs, breaking the forward thrust of the Arab tribes for a long time to come.

The main objective of the Assyrians, however, was a final settlement of their relations with Elam. The refusal of Elam in 647 to extradite an Aramaean prince was used as pretext for a new attack that drove deep into its territory. The assault on the solidly fortified capital of Susa followed, probably in 646. The Assyrians destroyed the city, including its temples and palaces. Vast spoils were taken. As usual, the upper classes of the land were exiled to Assyria and other parts of the empire, and Elam became an Assyrian province. Assyria had now extended its domain to southwestern Iran. Cyrus I of Persia sent tribute and hostages to Nineveh, hoping perhaps to secure protection for his borders with Media. Little is known about the last years of Ashurbanipal’s reign.

Ashurbanipal left more inscriptions than any of his predecessors. His campaigns were not always recorded in chronological order but clustered in groups according to their purpose. The accounts were highly subjective. One of his most remarkable accomplishments was the founding of the great palace library in Nineveh (modern Kuyunjik), which is today one of the most important sources for the study of ancient Mesopotamia. The king himself supervised its construction. Important works were kept in more than one copy, some intended for the king’s personal use. The work of arranging and cataloging drew upon the experience of centuries in the management of collections in huge temple archives such as the one in Ashur. In his inscriptions Ashurbanipal tells of becoming an enthusiastic hunter of big game, acquiring a taste for it during a fight with marauding lions. In his palace at Nineveh the long rows of hunting scenes show what a masterful artist can accomplish in bas-relief; with these reliefs Assyrian art reached its peak. In the series depicting his wars, particularly the wars fought in Elam, the scenes are overloaded with human figures. Those portraying the battles with the Arabian camel troops are magnificent in execution.

One reason for the durability of the Assyrian empire was the practice of deporting large numbers of people from conquered areas and resettling others in their place. This kept many of the conquered nationalities from regaining their power. Equally important was the installation in conquered areas of a highly developed civil service under the leadership of trained officers. The highest ranking civil servant carried the title of tartan, a Hurrian word. The tartans also represented the king during his absence. In descending rank were the palace overseer, the main cupbearer, the palace administrator, and the governor of Assyria. The generals often held high official positions, particularly in the provinces. The civil service numbered about 100,000, many of them former inhabitants of subjugated provinces. Prisoners became slaves but were later often freed.

No laws are known for the empire, although documents point to the existence of rules and standards for justice. Those who broke contracts were subject to severe penalties, even in cases of minor importance: the sacrifice of a son or the eating of a pound of wool and drinking of a great deal of water afterward, which led to a painful death. The position of women was inferior, except for the queen and some priestesses. 

As yet there are no detailed studies of the economic situation during this period. The landed nobility still played an important role, in conjunction with the merchants in the cities. The large increase in the supply of precious metals – received as tribute or taken as spoils – did not disrupt economic stability in many regions. Stimulated by the patronage of the kings and the great temples, the arts and crafts flourished during this period. The policy of resettling Aramaeans and other conquered peoples in Assyria brought many talented artists and artisans into Assyrian cities, where they introduced new styles and techniques. High-ranking provincial civil servants, who were often very powerful, saw to it that the provincial capitals also benefited from this economic and cultural growth.

Harran became the most important city in the western part of the empire; in the neighbouring settlement of Huzirina (modern Sultantepe, in northern Syria), the remains of an important library have been discovered. Very few Aramaic texts from this period have been found; the climate of Mesopotamia is not conducive to the preservation of the papyrus and parchment on which these texts were written. There is no evidence that a literary tradition existed in any of the other languages spoken within the borders of the Assyrian empire at this time, except in peripheral areas of Syria and Palestine.

Culturally and economically, Babylonia lagged behind Assyria in this period. The wars with Assyria – particularly the catastrophic defeats of 689 and 648 – together with many smaller tribal wars disrupted trade and agricultural production. The great Babylonian temples fared best during this period, since they continued to enjoy the patronage of the Assyrian monarchs. Only a few documents from the temples have been preserved, however. There is evidence that the scribal schools continued to operate, and “Sumerian” inscriptions were even composed for Shamash-shum-ukin. In comparison with the Assyrian developments, the pictorial arts were neglected, and Babylonian artists may have found work in Assyria.

During this period people began to use the names of ancestors as a kind of family name; this increase in family consciousness is probably an indication that the number of old families was growing smaller. By this time the process of “Aramaicization” had reached even the oldest cities of Babylonia and Assyria. Apparently this era was not very fruitful for literature either in Babylonia or in Assyria. In Assyria numerous royal inscriptions, some as long as 1,300 lines, were among the most important texts; some of them were diverse in content and well composed. Most of the hymns and prayers were written in the traditional style. Many oracles, often of unusual content, were proclaimed in the Assyrian dialect, most often by the priestesses of the goddess Ishtar of Arbela. In Assyria as in Babylonia, the beginnings of a real historical literature are observed; most of the authors have remained anonymous up to the present.

The many gods of the tradition were worshiped in Babylonia and Assyria in large and small temples, as in earlier times. Very detailed rituals regulated the sacrifices, and the interpretations of the ritual performances in the cultic commentaries were rather different and sometimes very strange. On some of the temple towers (ziggurats), astronomical observatories were installed. The earliest of these may have been the observatory of the Ninurta temple at Kalakh in Assyria, which dates back to the 9th century BCE; it was destroyed with the city in 612. The most important observatory in Babylonia from about 580 was situated on the ziggurat Etemenanki, a temple of Marduk in Babylon. In Assyria the observation of the Sun, Moon, and stars had already reached a rather high level; the periodic recurrence of eclipses was established. After 600, astronomical observation and calculations developed steadily, and they reached their high point after 500, when Babylonian and Greek astronomers began their fruitful collaboration. Incomplete astronomical diaries, beginning in 652 and covering some 600 years, have been preserved. Few historical sources remain for the last 30 years of the Assyrian empire. There are no extant inscriptions of Ashurbanipal after 640 BCE, and the few surviving inscriptions of his successors contain only vague allusions to political matters. In Babylonia the silence is almost total until 625 BCE, when the chronicles resume. The rapid downfall of the Assyrian empire was formerly attributed to military defeat, although it was never clear how the Medes and the Babylonians alone could have accomplished this.’

Part of the answer is that the Scythians were an ally of the Medes and Chaldeans and involved in the overthrow of Assyria.

‘More recent work has established that after 635 a civil war occurred, weakening the empire so that it could no longer stand up against a foreign enemy. Ashurbanipal had twin sons. Ashur-etel-ilani was appointed successor to the throne, but his twin brother Sin-shar-ishkun did not recognize him. The fight between them and their supporters forced the old king to withdraw to Harran, in 632 at the latest, perhaps ruling from there over the western part of the empire until his death in 627. Ashur-etel-ilani governed in Assyria from about 633, but a general, Sin-shum-lisher, soon rebelled against him and proclaimed himself counter-king. Some years later (629?) Sin-shar-ishkun finally succeeded in obtaining the kingship. In Babylonian documents dates can be found for all three kings. To add to the confusion, until 626 there are also dates of Ashurbanipal and a king named Kandalanu. 

In 626 the Chaldean Nabopolassar (Nabu-apal-uṣur) revolted from Urek and occupied Babylon. There were several changes in government. King Ashur-etel-ilani was forced to withdraw to the west, where he died sometime after 625. About the year 626 the Scythians laid waste to Syria and Palestine. In 625 the Medes became united under Cyaxares and began to conquer the Iranian provinces of Assyria. One chronicle relates of wars between Sin-shar-ishkun and Nabopolassar in Babylonia in 625-623. It was not long until the Assyrians were driven out of Babylonia. In 616 the Medes struck against Nineveh, but, according to the Greek historian Herodotus, were driven back by the Scythians. In 615, however, the Medes conquered Arrapkha (Kirkuk), and in 614 they took the old capital of Ashur, looting and destroying the city. Now Cyaxares and Nabopolassar made an alliance for the purpose of dividing Assyria. In 612 Kalakh and Nineveh succumbed to the superior strength of the allies. The revenge taken on the Assyrians was terrible: 200 years later Xenophon found the country still sparsely populated.

Sin-shar-ishkun, king of Assyria, found death in his burning palace. The commander of the Assyrian army in the west crowned himself king in the city of Harran, assuming the name of the founder of the empire, Ashur-uballiṭ II (611–609 BCE). Ashur-uballiṭ had to face both the Babylonians and the Medes. They conquered Harran in 610, without, however, destroying the city completely. In 609 the remaining Assyrian troops had to capitulate. With this event Assyria disappeared from history. The great empires that succeeded it learned a great deal from the hated Assyrians, both in the arts and in the organization of their states.’

The double headed eagle, an ancient symbol of Assyria and their allies the Hittites – above. Most famously associated with the Byzantine Empire – below. 

Czar Ivan III ruled from 1462 to 1505 and instituted the black double-headed** eagle as an official emblem of the Russian state; for he was eager to create a link between Byzantium and Russia (which is more than a random coincidence). It featured as a design motif in the regalia of the Russian Imperial Court until the fall of the monarchy in 1917. 

In 1992 the Russian Federation restored it to the state coat of arms. In Russia, the double-headed eagle was accompanied by another national symbol: a horseman slaying a serpent with a spear, portrayed on a shield. The horseman is a symbol of Russia’s capital, Moscow and usually represents St George the Victorious. Notice the small saltire in the tail feathers, reminiscent of Scotland’s State flag. It is worthy to note that the horseman slaying a dragon (serpent) is in eerie similitude with the tribe of Dan, who are described as a serpent who bites a horse’s heels, bringing down its rider – Genesis 49:17. There is considerably more to learn about the tribe of Dan – Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe.

The coat of arms has changed throughout history, with the eagle changing from gold to black and then back to its current gold; as well as losing and gaining the crowns over the heads. Currently, each head is topped with another crown floating between them, which once more symbolizes unity. In its talons, the eagle holds an orb and a sceptre – symbols of power and authority. The current interpretation of the coat of arms is quite similar to those used in the Russian Empire. After the monarchy was overthrown in 1917, the eagle became white; then the Bolsheviks gave the bird a rest for about 70 years, replacing it with the communist hammer and sickle.

Prior to Asshur’s re-appearance from the embryonic Rus and long after their demise as the Assyrian Empire, the descendants of Asshur held another lengthy period of preeminence on the world stage as the rulers of the early period of the Eastern Roman Empire. A fascinating connection between the Byzantine Empire and Russia, is the use of the term Tzar and Czar (or Csar) for their kings and the etymological link with C-ae-sar, the rulers of the Roman empire. 

The family name of Romanov in Russia derived from the word Roman. The Russian alphabet remarkably resembles the Greek alphabet and its letters used by Byzantium. Russia’s state religion is Eastern Orthodox Christianity, the most similar to yet still distinct from, Roman Catholicism. Assyria also had a parallel system of worship to ancient Babylon, substituting their god Assur for the Babylonian Marduk – refer Chapter XXV Italy: Nahor & the Chaldeans. 

Marduk is thought to be derived from amar-Utu, the ‘immortal son of Utu’ or ‘the bull calf of the sun god Utu’ – refer article: The Calendar Conspiracy, Addendum II. The double-headed** Sumerian sun god had the epithet Bel from Baal, meaning Lord. Marduk was also known as the storm god – Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino & Hispano America. More than coincidently, Nimrod also, was revered as the god, Marduk.

Salient points are that Marduk is associated with the planet Jupiter, also important in the Roman pantheon of gods. Marduk is often depicted as a man and his predominant symbol is a serpentine dragon. Marduk ascended to great power after being chosen to lead the Annunaki gods during a cosmic civil war… the primeval angelic rebellion – refer Samael: Chapter XXII Alpa & Omega. As an aside, Marduk was the god revered by the great Nebuchadnezzar II of Chaldea-Babylon.

Shamash was the Sumerian sun god, though Assur was also represented as the solar disc that appears frequently in Assyrian iconography. Typically, the symbol of Assur was a winged disc with horns (symbol for the crescent Moon) and rippling rays either side a circle or wheel, suspended from wings, enclosing a warrior drawing a bow to discharge an arrow. A comment online states: ‘An Assyrian standard… has the disc mounted on a bull’s head with horns. The upper part of the disc is occupied by a warrior, whose head, part of his bow, and the point of his arrow protrude from the circle. The rippling water rays are V-shaped, and two bulls, treading river-like rays, occupy the divisions thus formed. There are also two heads^ – a lion’s and a man’s – with gaping mouths (refer article: Belphegor), which may symbolize tempests, the destroying power of the sun, or the sources of the Tigris and Euphrates.’

Jastrow regards the winged disc as “the purer and more genuine symbol of Ashur as a solar deity”.  He calls it “a sun disc with protruding rays”, and says: “To this symbol the warrior with the bow and arrow was added – a despiritualization that reflects the martial spirit of the Assyrian empire.” Notice the depiction of Assur with an eagles^ head – refer Cherubim, article: The Ark of God; and article: Thoth.

In the past, Assyria kindled an allied relationship with the Hittites to their west in Anatolia, later eclipsing them. Millennia onwards, Asshur replicated the relationship, as the Eastern Roman Empire which evolved from and later shaded the western leg of the Roman Empire – the original founding Romans – refer Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germany & Austria – Ishmael & Hagar. Russia in modern times has maintained a covert relationship with these present day Hittites. Who financed in part, the 1917 Revolution and lent support after the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991. In return, Russia has provided military technology to the similarly warlike modern day Hittites. 

The Byzantine Empire was the continuation of the Roman Empire in its eastern provinces, when its capital was Constantinople – formerly Byzantium, now Istanbul. It survived the fragmentation and fall of the Western Roman Empire in the fifth century CE and continued to exist for an additional thousand years until it fell to the Ottoman Empire in 1453. During most of its existence, the empire was the most powerful economic, cultural and military presence in Europe.

We learned with ancient Elam how its power faded, with its people migrating and re-appearing as the Persians. Their original home and the people who remained dwelling there are called Elam by historians, even though they were not originally Elamites – Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey.  

Similarly, portions of Asshur migrated northwards during the middle of the first millennium CE. Gradually leaving their name Byzantium behind as evidence and re-surfacing as the early Rus. The Russian peoples progressively grew more powerful as the subsequent waves of migrants arrived, leaving Byzantium successively weaker.

The name Byzantine Empire, is a term created after the end of the realm, as its citizens continued to refer to their empire simply as the Roman Empire and to themselves as Romans. Though the Roman state continued and its traditions were maintained, historians confirm the difference in distinguishing Byzantium from its predecessor the empire of Rome. For it was centred in Constantinople not Rome and oriented towards Greek rather than Latin culture; characterised by Eastern Orthodox Christianity as opposed to Roman Catholicism.

Several events occurring from the fourth to sixth centuries mark the period of transition during which the Roman Empire’s Greek East and Latin West diverged. Constantine I – whom in more than passing, we have mentioned regarding the Council of Nicaea and the Arian controversy – ruling from 306 to 337 CE sought to unify the empire – Articles: Arius, Alexander & Athanasius; and The Seven Churches – A Message for the Church of God in the Latter Days. He established Constantinople as the new capital in 330 CE – again, an Asshurite proclivity – while legalising Christianity, giving it imperial preference. Under Theodosius I from 379 to 395, Christianity officially became the formal state religion. In the reign of Heraclius during 610 to 641, the Empire’s military and administration were restructured; as was the adoption of Greek for official use – replacing Latin.

The West had suffered heavily from the instability of the third century CE and the distinction between the Hellenised East and the Latinised West persisted; becoming increasingly important in later centuries, leading to a gradual estrangement of the two Roman worlds. An early instance of the partition of the Empire occurred in 293 when Emperor Diocletian created a new administrative system, the tetrarchy, to guarantee security in all endangered regions of the Empire. He associated himself with a co-emperor, Augustus and each co-emperor then adopted a young colleague given the title of Caesar to share in their rule and eventually to succeed the senior emperor. The tetrarchy was short-lived, collapsing in 313 with Constantine I reuniting the two administrative divisions of the Empire as the sole Augustus.

Theodosius I was the last Emperor to rule both the Eastern and Western halves of the Empire. In 391 and 392 he issued a series of edicts banning pagan religion. Pagan festivals and sacrifices were banned, as was access to all pagan temples and places of worship. The last Olympic Games are believed to have been held in 393 CE. In 395, Theodosius I bequeathed the imperial office jointly to his sons: Arcadius in the East and Honorius in the West, effectively dividing Imperial administration. During the fifth century the Eastern empire was spared the difficulties faced by the West. It had a more established urban culture and greater financial resources, allowing it to placate invaders with tribute or pay foreign mercenaries. 

For instance, to fend off the Huns, Theodosius had to pay an enormous annual tribute to Attila. After the fall of Attila, the Eastern Empire enjoyed a period of peace, while the Western Empire continued to deteriorate due to the expanding migration and invasions of the Germanic barbarians. The West’s demise is dated at 476 CE, when the Germanic Eastern Roman Foederati General Odoacer, deposed the Western Emperor Romulus Augustulus.

Previously, we investigated the statue in Nebuchadnezzar’s dream and the correlation of the Medes with the Turko-Mongol peoples (refer Chapter IV Central Asia – Madai & the Medes), as well as the Persians with Turkey (refer Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey), as both representing the chest and two arms of Silver. In Daniel 2:33, 40-43 NET, it says:

33 ‘Its legs were of iron; its feet were partly of iron and partly of clay. Then there will be a fourth kingdom, one strong like iron. Just like iron breaks in pieces and shatters everything, and as iron breaks in pieces all these metals, so it will break in pieces and crush the others. 41 In that you were seeing feet and toes partly of wet clay and partly of iron, so this will be a divided kingdom. Some of the strength of iron will be in it, for you saw iron mixed with wet clay. 42 In that the toes of the feet were partly of iron and partly of clay, the latter stages of this kingdom will be partly strong and partly fragile. 43 And in that you saw iron mixed with wet clay, so people will be mixed with one another without adhering to one another, just as iron does not mix with clay’ – refer articles: Four Kings & One Queen; and 2050.

It would be highly unusual to miss out the Assyrians, from the statue, as other major European powers are included as we shall discover. The two legs represent the division of the Roman Empire – as the two arms reflect the dual nature of the Medo-Persian Empire. One leg was the Eastern Roman Empire, Byzantium and this leg incorporated the descendants of Asshur – the modern Russians. We will study the identity of the other leg in a subsequent chapter. Some commentators believe the ten toes, represent a grouping of nations yet to occur, or ten rulers administering regions of the earth; even proposing a divisional split of nations from Western and Eastern Europe. The legs are of iron, being much stronger than the silver of the Medes and Persians, yet not as culturally sophisticated or resplendent. 

Only the toes are stated as iron and clay, a mix that cannot fully meld or last. Judging from Daniel chapter seven, the possibility exists that the mixing could be between flesh and spirit; humans and Nephilim; or between humankind and angelic kind. This would be a formidable mix, though ultimately flawed in any capacity to endure. The days of Noah are to be repeated in the latter days and so this scenario, is worthy of consideration – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin and Destiny of Nimrod; and articles: Nephilim & Elioud Giants I & II.

The genesis of Rome and its end are split into different periods, dependant on which stage of its civilisation is being referred to. Rome was officially founded circa 753 BCE, though it earliest incarnation was much earlier. Two brothers and demigods – Romulus and Remus – are credited with founding Rome and it was allegedly ruled by seven kings during the Roman Kingdom until 509 BCE. It was then that the monarchy was replaced with elected magistrates and is known as the Roman Republic, lasting until 27 BCE with the establishment of the Roman Empire by Octavius, appointing himself Augustus – the first emperor. The empire divided in 395 CE, with the Western branch ending when it fell in 476 CE and the Eastern branch’s demise not until 1453. 

Arithmetically, it would seem that one leg is longer than the other in that the Roman Empire lasted from 27 BCE to 476 CE. Whereas the Byzantine Empire lasted from 395 to 1453 CE. If we compare the period of the Roman Republic and Empire from 509 BCE to 476 CE, it is 985 years. Similarly, if we consider the Byzantine Empire beginning when the Western fell from 476 to 1453 CE, it results in 977 years. The legs would appear to actually match. Rome began its conquest of Greece at the Battle of Corinth in 146 BCE – the same year Rome defeated Carthage. 

Daniel 7:7, 17-28

New English Translation 

7 ‘After these things, as I was watching in the night visions a fourth beast appearedone dreadful, terrible, and very strong. It had two large rows of iron teeth. It devoured and crushed, and anything that was left it trampled with its feet. It was different from all the beasts [kingdoms and empires] that came before it, and it had ten horns. 17 These large beasts, which are four in number, represent four kings who will arise from the earth. 18 The holy ones of the Most High will receive the kingdom and will take possession of the kingdom forever and ever.

19 Then I wanted to know the meaning of the fourth beast… 20 I also wanted to know the meaning of the ten horns on its head, and of that other horn that came up and before which three others fell. This was the horn that had eyes and a mouth speaking arrogant things, whose appearance was more formidable than the others. 21 While I was watching, that horn began to wage war against the holy ones and was defeating them, 22 until the Ancient of Days arrived and judgment was rendered in favor of the holy ones of the Most High. Then the time came for the holy ones to take possession of the kingdom.

23 This is what he told me: “The fourth beast means that there will be a fourth kingdom on earth that will differ from all the other kingdoms. It will devour all the earth and will trample and crush it. 24 The ten horns mean that ten kings will arise from that kingdom. Another king will arise after them, but he will be different from the earlier ones. He will humiliate three kings. 25 He will speak words against the Most High. He will harass the holy ones of the Most High continually. His intention will be to change times established by law. The holy ones will be delivered into his hand for a time, times, and half a time. 

26 But the court will convene, and his ruling authority will be removed – destroyed and abolished forever! 27 Then the kingdom, authority, and greatness of the kingdoms under the whole heaven will be delivered to the people of the holy ones of the Most High. His kingdom is an eternal kingdom; all authorities will serve him and obey him.” 28 This is the conclusion of the matter. As for me, Daniel, my thoughts troubled me greatly, and the color drained from my face. But I kept the matter to myself.’

Note the impact this prophecy had on Daniel, the righteous man who recorded it – Ezekiel 14:14. It is truly astounding and terrifying in its implications and in its eventual future reality. The ‘changing times by law’ has been interpreted by some biblical scholars as already occurring with manipulations of the calendar, so as to make it difficult for worshipers in observing the true sabbath and holy days. We will study what the possible ramifications mean, in an additional article: The Calendar Conspiracy

Each empire lasted a longer period of time than its predecessor. The fourth empire endured considerably longer than the first three, in fact longer than all of them combined. Each empire included territory greater in size than its predecessor. It is thought by most biblical prophecy scholars that the fourth empire is a system that still exists today, or is a continuance of the Holy Roman empire as exhibited through the last millennia and a half by the supremacy of the Church at Rome; a type of modern Babylon – for this Church has had influential control over the governments of Europe and the crowning of its kings. 

The ten horns are viewed as successive rulers of the ‘Roman system’ with the little horn a future ruler. We will study this subject further in the following chapter – also refer article: Is America Babylon? The fourth beast is certainly not like the ones preceding it, such as the bear (or ram) of Medo-Persia. The fourth beast is likened more to a Tyrannosaurus rex (or a Xenomorph), something Daniel was not familiar with, yet inspired genuine horror and dread. 

If we are dealing with a supernatural intruder, the ‘little horn’ may try to actually alter or revise time scales in the latter day events, so as to thwart the Son of Man’s return. The little horn equates to the Son of Perdition and the Man of Lawlessness – 2 Thessalonians 2:3. This entity fulfils the role of the false prophet, the second beast who worships the first beast – Revelation 13:11-18. We will discuss this relationship in more depth in the next chapter. 

2 Thessalonians 2:3-13

New Century Version

3 ‘Do not let anyone fool you in any way. That day of the Lord will not come until the turning away from God happens and the Man of Evil, who is on his way to hell, appears. 4 He will be against and put himself above any so-called god or anything that people worship. And that Man of Evil will even go into God’s Temple and sit there and say that he is God.

5 I told you when I was with you that all this would happen. Do you not remember? 6 And now you know what is stopping that Man of Evil so he will appear at the right time. 7 The secret power of evil is already working in the world, but there is one who is stopping that power. And he will continue to stop it until he is taken out of the way. 

8 Then that Man of Evil will appear, and the Lord Jesus will kill him with the breath that comes from his mouth and will destroy him with the glory of his coming. 9 The Man of Evil will come by the power of Satan. He will have great power, and he will do many different false miracles, signs, and wonders. 10 He will use every kind of evil to trick those who are lost. They will die, because they refused to love the truth. (If they loved the truth, they would be saved.) 11 For this reason God sends them something powerful that leads them away from the truth so they will believe a lie. 12 So all those will be judged guilty who did not believe the truth, but enjoyed doing evil.

13 Brothers and sisters, whom the Lord loves, God chose you from the beginning to be saved. So we must always thank God for you. You are saved by the Spirit that makes you holy and by your faith in the truth.’

The term ‘holy one’ can refer to righteous angels as in Daniel 4:13, 17 and 23; the Creator as in Isaiah 6:3; as well as including true believers in the latter days.

1 Thessalonians 3:13

New International Version

‘May he strengthen your hearts so that you will be blameless and holy in the presence of our God and Father when our Lord Jesus comes with all his holy ones.’

English Standard Version

so that he may establish your hearts blameless in holiness before our God and Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus with all his saints [G40 – hagios: saint, holy one].’

2 Thessalonians 1:10

New American Bible

‘… when he comes to be glorified among his holy ones [G40 – hagios] and to be marveled at on that day among all who have believed, for our testimony to you was believed.’

1 Peter 1:15-16

New English Translation

‘… but, like the Holy One who called you, become holy yourselves in all of your conduct, for it is written, “You shall be holy, because I am holy”.’

The migration of people – the descendants of Asshur travelling in a long arc from Asia Minor to Scandinavia – as the Eastern Roman Empire weakened and disintegrated saw them eventually surface as the Rus Grand Principality of Kiev beginning in 882 and which lasted until 1239. Led by Rurik, the Rus Vikings ruled the northern Slavs from Novgorod – a region between present day St Petersburg and Moscow. Kiev was captured – according to legend – by Askold and Dir, two Rus boyars of high nobility.

The settlement was on the main north-south trade route which was used by the Vikings to reach the rich markets of Constantinople; therefore conquering Kiev meant controlling trade. They were soon dispossessed by a Rus prince by the name of Oleg, a kinsman of Rurik who then moved the capital to Kiev from Novgorod. By the eleventh century the word Rus was associated with the Principality of Kiev, while the term Varangian was common as a term for Scandinavians traveling the river routes. 

The Rus are considered to have originated on the Roslagen or Rus-law seashore of Uppland. This is not universally accepted, though Ros-lagen adapted into Slavic easily becomes Rus. An alternative option for naming the Rus, is that it may originate in the Proto-Finnic word for Swedish Scandinavians Ruotsi – a possible Finnic origin for Rurik’s name. This name may have been used by the Rus for themselves, or alternatively by the eastern Slavs who would soon be subjects of the Rus. Ruotsi is derived from ruskea, meaning light brown which is related to the old Russian rusi, for brown. Hence the name Rus and a Slavic word rusy – referring to hair colour ranging from dark ash-blond to light-brown – cognate with ryzhy, used for red-haired.

The two main theories for the Russian’s origins are the Normanist, which places the Rus ancestrally as Northern Vikings trading and raiding on the river routes between the Baltic and the Black Seas from the eighth to eleventh centuries and the anti-Normanist explanation, which places their origins as being autochthonous (meaning: ‘indigenous rather than descended from migrants or colonists’) with the region of the Carpathian Mountains.

There is merit to both theories which can be reconciled by the Assyrian descended peoples travelling from western Asia Minor to the Carpathian Mountains and then onwards to Scandinavia. The Russian Y-DNA Haplogroups are similar with northern Slavic speaking peoples as well as the Finno-Ugric peoples of the Baltic. There is some minor influence evidenced from Scandinavia and vice-versa. In the words of F Donald Logan: ‘… in 839, the Rus were Swedes; in 1043 the Rus were Slavs.’

The Primary Chronicle is a Slavonic language narrative account of Rus history, compiled from a wide range of sources in Kiev at the start of the thirteenth century. Coincidently, the chronicle includes the texts of a series of Rus-Byzantine Treaties from 911, 945 and 971. The Rus-Byzantine Treaties give a valuable insight into the names of the Rus. Of the fourteen Rus signatories to the Treaty in 907, all had Norse names, though by the Rus-Byzantine Treaty in 945, some signatories of the Rus had Slavic names while the vast majority still retained Norse names. 

Other possible origins for the name Rus include the three early emperors of the Urartian Empire in the Caucasus – enemies and neighbours north of Assyria – from the eighth to sixth centuries BCE. Their names being Rusa I (735-714 BCE), Rusa II and Rusa III, documented in cuneiform monuments – refer Chapter XVII Lud & Iran.

The ancient Sarmatian tribe of the Roxolani, from the Ossetic, ruhs meaning ‘light’; the Russian rusyje volosy, meaning ‘light-brown hair’ or Dahl’s dictionary definition of rus, meaning: ‘world, universe’, or literally ‘white world, white light.’

From the Old Slavic name that meant ‘river-people’, tribes of fishermen and ploughmen settled near and navigated the rivers Dnieper, Don, Dniester and Western Dvina. The rus root is preserved in the modern Slavic and Russian words ruslo for ‘river-bed’ and rusalka, for ‘water sprite’. From one of two rivers in the Ukraine near Kiev and Pereyaslav, Ros and Rusna, whose names are derived from a postulated Slavic term for water, akin to rosa for dew.

Lastly, a postulated proto-Slavic word for bear, cognate with Greek arctos and Latin ursus – refer Ursa Minor and the North Pole Star, article: The Pyramid Perplexity. This is interesting as we hear of Russia described, as the Russian Bear. 

A look at an atlas shows the outline of Russia – and particularly the old Soviet union – and its likeness to a bear. Its head and mouth pointing westwards and its tail and hind paw eastwards.

The Russias were all the lands of the Rus, incorporating the principalities and states which had existed from the ninth century onwards. 

A Japanese map from 1900.

Ivan Vasilyevich (or the Terrible), ruled from 1547 to 1584; spending a great deal of his reign fighting the Livonian Wars in an effort to conquer Old Livonia and North Estonia. With the expectation of expanding his new empire westwards; the forces of Sweden, Lithuania and Poland were able to check Ivan. Ivan IV, known as Grozny the Terrible, was the first Czar of all the Russias and was a descendant of Theodora, a daughter of Sartaq Khan of the Golden Horde – refer Chapter XVII Elam & Turkey.

The descendants of Rurik of Novgorod who had ruled the Rus from the late ninth century, had their rule ended in the early seventeenth century; by an interregnum period of civil war following the murder of Czar Dimitri I and then his successor being deposed by the Seven Boyars, or nobles. These same nobles invited Sigismund III of Poland-Lithuania to Moscow in 1610; electing his son, Wladyislaw as Czar. But, Wladyislaw was unable to take up the position due to his father’s opposition and so the Czarate continued to fight within itself for three years without a Czar to rule Russia at all. This was known by later generations as the Times of Troubles.

A prominent family called the Romanovs, formed Russia’s second dynasty. The most famous being Mikhail Romanov who was descended from a mysterious Boyar – privileged landowner from high ranking feudal nobility – Andrei Ivanovich Kobyla. During the reign of Ivan IV, Koblya’s descendants via his son Feodor, became known as the Yakovlev family. A grandchild from one of them, Roman Yurievich Zakharyin-Yuriev, assumed the formation of a clan name, by adapting his first name into Romanov or Romanoff – essentially meaning the clan or descendants of Roman. Roman’s daughter, Anastasia Zakharyina, became the wife of Ivan IV in 1547; bringing the family great wealth and influence. 

Following the expulsion of the Poles in 1612, the crown was offered to several Rurik and Gedimin princes whilst a number of pretenders also sought to claim the throne. In the end, the son of the highly respected Filaret Romanov was asked – the sixteen year old Mikhail Romanov I, who ruled from 1613 to 1645 – and the nephew of Czar Feodor I. Once he had been persuaded to accept by his mother Kseniya Ivanovna Shestova, he pursued a policy of emphasising family ties with the Ruriks. 

Mikhail made sure that he sought the advice of the Assembly of the Land on important issues, thereby ensuring that the populace loved him and the nobility respected him. Mikhail (or Michael) Romanov ended the wars against Sweden and Poland-Lithunia, allowing the return of his father from exile. Filaret Romanov then assumed the administrative duties of Czar, without the trappings of power. Michael’s role was ceremonial until his father’s death in 1633. The direct line of Romanov rulers died out with Elizabeth Petrovna, the daughter of Peter the Great. She had ruled from 1741 to 1762; although the direct male line had already ended with the death of Peter II in 1730. A period of crisis followed her death until a suitable candidate was sought amongst various distant relatives. In the end, a grandson of Peter I was found in the German House of Holstein-Gottorp, a branch of the House of Oldenburg. 

Peter III (or Karl Peter Ulrich), was the son from a marriage between Grand Duchess Anne, daughter of Peter I and Duke Charles-Frederick of Holstein-Gottorp. Acclaimed as a Romanov, the fact remains he began the line of Holstein-Gottorp-Romanov which ruled Russia until 1917. As the Duke of Holstein-Gottorp he had an extra degree of interest in the affairs of Germany – too much for some elements of the Russian nobility. Peter III planned an attack on Denmark in order to restore areas of Schleswig to his duchy, and thereby withdrawing Russian troops from the Seven Years War. 

In Europe, the Seven Years War was fought between an alliance constituting France, Russia, Sweden, Austria and Saxony, against Prussia, Hanover and Great Britain between 1756 and 1763. The war had international interest, particularly as Britain and France were fighting one another for domination of North America and India. As such, it had been originally referred to as the first world war.

The plot to depose Peter III was led by his own wife. He was transported to captivity at Ropsha, where he died after only six months on the throne in mysterious circumstances. Catherine Yekaterina became Czarina and is known in history, as Catherine II and the Great, ruling from 1762 until 1796. Catherine cast a long shadow over neighbouring lands during her reign. Beginning in 1762, she tightened Russian control of Livonia and Estonia. In 1764, she created the imperial province of Novorossiya or New Russia along the central northern area of the Black Sea coast – which is now part of Ukraine. The province was a merging of several military districts and the Cossack Hetmanate in order to improve and increase Russian control of the region as part of the ongoing process of impinging on the Ottoman Empire. 

In 1767, all of Alania fell under the Russian Empire’s rule as part of Catherine’s thrust southwards through the Caucasus Mountains to remove territories from Turkey’s influence. During 1768 till 1774, the First Russo-Turkish War was part of Catherine’s desire to secure the conquest of territory on Russia’s southern borders. The most serious revolt during Catherines’s reign was the Ural Cossack rebellion of 1773 to 1775. Two battles fought back to back over four days at Kazan, eventually defeated the rebels. The Second Russo-Turkish War occurred between 1787 and 1792, with Russia gaining from Turkish losses.

From 1791, Russia operated an area known as the Pale of Settlement. Initially it was small, but increased greatly from 1793 and the Second Partition of the former Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth. By the mid-nineteenth century it incorporated a substantial territory comprising modern Belarus – eastern Poland at the time – eastern Latvia, Lithuania, the province of Bessarabia – modern Moldova – and western Ukraine. Having formerly been citizens of the defunct commonwealth, the Jewish population of the Pale were restricted from moving eastwards into Russia. Catherine II died in 1796 after an eventful reign that greatly solidified and strengthened the Russian Empire. Her son Paul I reigned briefly from 1796 to 1801; cut short when he was killed in a palace coup.

The threads of Russia’s ties with Germany remained entwined when the Bolshevik government seized control in 1917 – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe. The new government, far from stable, badly handled what remained of Russia’s First World War effort, holding out for a beneficial peace agreement with Germany. Instead, Russia was forced to accept the harsh terms of the Brest-Litovsk treaty. As a result of that as well as too many reforms in too short a period, Russia lost control over many of its outlying states and provinces. Principally those which had been handed over to Germany under the terms of the treaty, Bessarabia, such as Byelorussia, Estonia, Finland, Latvia, Lithuania, Moldavia, Russina Poland, Western Ukraine, the Crimea, the industrial Donetz basin and the Don. It took the collapse of Imperial Germany and three long years of civil war before the Russian empire could be reborn under Soviet control. 

The former Soviet Union at the height of its power and territory, which in reality was a modern day Empire and reflective of the dictatorial and militaristic martial based civilisation of the mighty Assyrian Empires of the past.

Modern claims of sovereignty over the Russias included Grand Duke Vladimir Cyrillovich Romanov to be the rightful heir to Czar Nicholas II, which was not disputed. 

Czar Nicholas II

However, since his death in 1992 the divided branches of the House of Holstein-Gottorp-Romanov each put forward their own claimant as heir to the throne of the Russias. Prince Nicholas Romanovich is recognised by most of the family, bearing direct descent from the uncrowned successor to Nicholas II, Grand Duke Michael Alexandrovich. Meanwhile, Grand Duchess Maria Vladimirovna, the daughter of Grand Duke Vladimir, upholds her claim because her father issued a controversial decree recognising her as his successor. 

Left: Kaiser Wilhelm II of Germany (left) with Nicholas II (right) in 1905. 

Nicholas is wearing a German Army uniform, while Wilhelm wears that of a Russian hussar regiment. 

Right: Tsar Nicholas II (left) and King George V of Britain (right) in Berlin, 1913

Nicholas married Princess Alexandra of Hesse-Darmstadt less than a month after he became Tsar at the age of twenty-six in 1894. Alexandra was a grand daughter of Queen Victoria. Meanwhile Nicholas was first cousin to King George V of England – of which he bore an uncanny resemblance – and second cousin to Kaiser Wilhelm II of Germany.

The most infamous claim in succession for the Russian throne was by Anna Anderson the supposed daughter Anastasia (later disproved genetically), of Czar Nicholas who had been able to escape, when her father, mother, brother and sisters had all been shot and their bodies amateurishly cremated. Even so, her claim as a pretender to any throne was redundant while a valid male heir lived.

Modern Russia is a federal, semi-presidential republic founded in 1991 in the wake of the dissolution of the Soviet Union. ‘Despite bearing the resemblance of a democratic state in terms of its offices and elections, it always manages to convey the impression that old habits die hard in terms of its tendencies towards strong centralist control.’ 

The map above shows the extent of the Soviet Union’s geo-political power and reach after World War II until 1991.  

The apt term Iron Curtain was coined by Winston Churchill. The map is also significant as it shows the split between Western Europe and Eastern Europe – with the exceptions of Finland and Greece which should be orange and East Germany, blue – which we will discover is the family division of one of Shem’s sons – not including Iran, Turkey, Russia, Spain and Portugal.

Russia lays at the heart of the CIS – the Commonwealth of Independent States – a voluntary organisation of republics that had once formed part of the original Soviet empire. Its creation had been principally masterminded by Boris Yeltsin the president of the Russian republic. The clever ploy had been carried out behind the back of Mikhail Gorbachev; leaving him with no other choice than to announce the dissolution of the Soviet state. 

Most of the Russian population is concentrated in the western European portion of the country, especially in the fertile region surrounding Moscow. Moscow and St Petersburg – formerly Leningrad – are the two most important cultural and financial centres in Russia and are among the most picturesque cities in the world. 

Russians are also populous in Asia; beginning in the seventeenth century and particularly pronounced throughout much of the twentieth century, a steady flow of ethnic Russians and Russian speaking peoples migrated eastward into Siberia, where cities such as Vladivostok and Irkutsk flourish today. 

Russia is a multinational state with over one hundred and ninety ethnic groups within its twenty-two republics; all with unique languages and cultures. The population is 144,156,010 people of which eighty-one percent are ethnic or Slavic Russian. It is the most populous country in Europe and the ninth most populous country in the world. Russia’s population density stands at only nine inhabitants per square kilometre, or twenty-three per square mile. Russia has one of the oldest populations in the world, with an average age of 40.3 years and a projected population by 2030 of 139,599,000 people. 

The Russian economy can be fragile at times, though still ranks as one of the world’s biggest economies by nominal GDP. Russia is the world’s eleventh largest economy, with a GDP of $1.70 trillion as of 2019, 1.3% higher than in 2018. Russia has moved toward a more market-based economy over the three decades since the collapse of the Soviet Union, though government ownership of and intervention in business, is still common. As a leading exporter of oil and gas, as well as other minerals and metals, Russia’s economy is highly sensitive to swings in world commodity prices. 

Austrian statesman Klemens Furst von Metternich aptly noted: “Russia is never as strong as she appears, and never as weak as she appears.”

As one of the world’s largest producers of gas and oil derived from its considerable mineral and oil reserves, Russia does not refrain from using its power in this area as an economic weapon. Russia is an energy superpower. The country has the world’s largest natural gas reserves, the second largest coal reserves and the eighth largest oil reserves. Russia is the world’s leading natural gas exporter – which gives it immense control over much of Europe – and the second largest oil exporter. Added to these impressive statistics, Russia is the fourth largest electricity producer and the ninth largest renewable energy producer in the world. Russia was the first country to develop civilian nuclear power and to construct the world’s first nuclear power plant. In 2019, nuclear energy generated twenty percent of the country’s electricity.

It is prophesied in the scriptures how Russia will be catapulted to the top of world hegemony – refer articles: 2050; and Four Kings & One Queen. A part of that process will be investing in the infrastructure required to tap into the immense wealth of resources in the Arctic Ocean – something the United States appears reticent. In 2014, President Putin ‘for the first time added the Arctic region as a sphere of Russian influence in its official foreign policy doctrine’ – Prisoners of Geography, Tim Marshall, 2016 & 2019, page 282.

And for good reason: ‘In 2008 the United States Geological Survey estimated that 1,670 trillion cubic feet of natural gas, 44 billion barrels of natural gas liquids and 90 billion barrels of oil are in the Arctic, with the vast majority of it offshore. As more territory becomes accessible, extra reserves of the gold, zinc, nickel and iron already found in part of the Arctic may be discovered’ – Tim Marshall, pages 277-278.

Marshall, page 19: ‘Energy as political power will be deployed time and again in the coming years, and the concept of “ethnic Russians” will be used to justify whatever moves Russia makes.’

Russia’s land offers a massive source of crops and its Chernozemie region in Central Russia makes it one of the major bread basket nations of the world with China, Brazil, Canada and the United States. This region is renowned for its rich soil known as Black Earth. The soil contains a high humus percentage and other soil enriching nutrients such as ammonia and phosphorous. It is also deep and its clay like qualities give it water retaining properties. This makes the area an agricultural powerhouse for Russia. Main crops include grains, particularly wheat and sunflowers, corn, soy beans, peas, rapeseed and barley. 

Of the top ten Countries with the most natural resources, Russia is ranked number five in the world; behind India at four and ahead of Brazil at six. Also, Russia is positioned at number two behind South Africa for the world’s top five mineral producing powers. Russia’s total estimated natural resources are worth $75 trillion. The country boasts the biggest mining industry in the world, which is a driving force in its national economy; producing substantial volumes of mineral fuels, industrial minerals, and metals. Russia is a leading producer of aluminum, arsenic, cement, copper, magnesium metal, as well as compounds like nitrogen, palladium, silicon, and vanadium. The nation is the second-largest exporter of rare earth minerals and accounts for up to 20% of nickel and cobalt production in the world and 7% of global iron ore and coal exports.

Of the top ten technological nations in the world, Russia is at number six, ahead of the United Kingdom at seven and behind Germany at five. Russia led the space race with space exploration and moon landings. It is a leading producer and inventor of weapons technology and defence systems; being a major exporter of its equipment worldwide.

The richness of resources has not translated into an easy life for most of the country’s people; much of Russia’s history has been a grim tale of the very wealthy and powerful few, ruling over the great mass of their poor and powerless compatriots. An uncompromising parallel with the ancient Assyrians and their martial driven society and warlike persona. Despite such weighty problems, Russia shows potential promise of re-gaining its superpower* status. 

‘The following export product groups represent the highest dollar value in Russian global shipments during 2021.

  1. Mineral fuels including oil: US$211.5 billion 
  2. Gems, precious metals: $31.6 billion 
  3. Iron, steel: $28.9 billion 
  4. Fertilizers: $12.5 billion 
  5. Wood: $11.7 billion 
  6. Machinery including computers: $10.7 billion 
  7. Cereals: $9.1 billion 
  8. Aluminum: $8.8 billion 
  9. Ores, slag, ash: $7.4 billion 
  10. Plastics, plastic articles: $6.2 billion 


Iron and steel was the fastest grower among the top 10 export categories, up by 80.4% from 2020 to 2021. In second place for improving export sales were international sales of Russian fertilizers via a 78.5% gain. Russia’s shipments of ores, slag and ash posted the third-fastest gain in value up by 71.2%. The sole decliner among Russia’s top 10 export categories was cereals thanks to its -2.2% drop year over year.’

Russia is listed at number five in the world for countries with the largest gold reserves. Russia possesses 2,295.4 tonnes which equates to 22.0% of foreign reserves. ‘The Russian Central Bank has been one of the largest buyers of gold for the past seven years and overtook China in 2018’ who is now sixth. ‘In 2017, Russia bought 224 tonnes of bullion in an effort to diversify away from the U.S. dollar, as its relationship with the West has grown chilly since the annexation of the Crimean Peninsula in mid-2014. To raise the cash for these purchases, Russia sold a huge percentage of its U.S. Treasuries.’

As of 2017, the Russian military comprised over one million active duty personnel, the fifth largest in the world. It is mandatory for all male citizens aged between 18 and 27 to be drafted for a year of service in Armed Forces – a distant residue of the militaristic mindset of Assyria. Russia’s tank force is the biggest in the world, while its surface navy and air force are among the largest. The country has a huge and fully indigenous arms industry producing most of its own military equipment with only a few types of weapons imported. It has been one of the world’s top supplier of arms since 2001, accounting for about thirty percent of worldwide weapons sales; while exporting weapons to about eighty countries. Russia is the third biggest exporter of arms behind the United States and China. 

The state flag of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics – USSR – from 1922 to 1991 

Above: The Russian Naval ensign adopted in 1712 and designed by Czar Peter I, between 1692 and 1712, after proposing eight different designs. Inspiration taken from the Scottish Saltire of the same colours in reverse. 

Below: The current flag of the Russian Federation

Online Encyclopaedia – emphasis mine:

‘The Russian Federation has been suggested as a potential candidate for resuming superpower* status in the 21st century… while others have made the assertion that it is already a superpower. 

In his 2005 publication entitled Russia in the 21st Century: The Prodigal Superpower, Steven Rosefielde, a professor of economics at University of North Carolina… predicted that Russia would… augur another arms race… Rosefielde noted that such an end would come with tremendous sacrifice to global security and the Russian people’s freedom.

Matthew Fleischer of the Los Angeles Times contends that Russia will not become a superpower unless climate change eats away at the permafrost that covers, as of March 2014, two-thirds of the country’s landmass. The absence of this permafrost would reveal immense stores of oil, natural gas, and precious minerals, as well as potential farmland, which would allow Russia to “become the world’s bread basket – and control the planet’s food supply.”

… in December 2013, Russian president Vladimir Putin denied any Russian aspiration to be a superpower. He was quoted saying: “We do not aspire to be called some kind of superpower, understanding that as a claim to world or regional hegemony. We do not infringe on anyone’s interests, we do not force our patronage on anyone, or try to teach anyone how to live [a dig aimed at the United States].”

Forbes writer Jonathan Adelman… summarized the arguments against Russia’s superpower potential… “Russia has a trade profile of a Third World country [for now], a GNP the size of Canada which is less than 15 percent of the United States GDP, no soft power, Silicon Valley, Hollywood, Wall Street or highly rated universities.” Former political journalist Peter Brown wrote that Russia “would like to reclaim the superpower status it held for nearly 40 years after World War II,” but in the 21st century “may lack the combination of economic and military power” to do so. He said that “Russia won’t be a superpower anytime soon,” [agreed] citing Russia’s shrinking population, high levels of poverty and poor public health. In 2011, British historian and professor Niall Ferguson… suggested that Russia is on its way to “global irrelevance”.

The world’s economic pundits and other experts may have written Russia off, predicting its near future decline; though the scriptures paint a different picture for the destiny of the King of the North. A century or two, can change the fortunes of a nation considerably, particularly after a major conflagration such as a Third World War – refer articles: 2050; and Four Kings & One Queen.

Prisoners of Geography, Tim Marshall, 2016 & 2019, page 7: ‘Russia, like all great powers, is thinking in terms of the next 100 years and understands that in that time anything can happen.’

Encyclopaedia: ‘Russia has, however, shown a slight population growth since 2012, partly due to immigration. The number of Chinese in… Russia’s Far East has been growing.’

Marshall, page 11: ‘China may well eventually control parts of Siberia in the long-term future’ – in fulfilment of the Genesis 9:27 prophecy – ‘but this would be through Russia’s declining birth rate and Chinese immigration moving north. The empty depopulating spaces of Russia’s Far East are… likely to come under Chinese cultural, and eventually political, control.’

An important aspect of the Russian mentally and a palpable trait of the ancient Assyrians was insightfully and eloquently opined by Winston Churchill in 1939 and embellished seven years later:

“It is a riddle wrapped in a mystery inside an enigma, but perhaps there is a key. That key is Russian national interest… I am convinced that there is nothing they admire so much as strength, and there is nothing for which they have less respect than for weakness, especially military weakness.”

In Chapter XVII Lud & Iran and Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey, we studied the two sons of Shem who have the most in common with regard to their mtDNA maternal and Y-DNA paternal Haplogroups. The Persian Iranians with the Turks, exhibit varying admixture with the neighbouring Arab related peoples and or, a shared past history with the Turko-Mongol peoples. Underlying these factors though, is the fact their autosomal DNA bears a closer resemblance. In contrast, comparing them with the Russians, it soon becomes obvious there is a marked difference between the latter and the former two peoples. 

What we will discover as we progress through each of Shem’s five sons, is that some are more closely related to certain brothers than others. We will also find, especially towards the end, how similar cousins can be to each other compared to their own siblings. It is quite common for cousins to be drawn to each other and get along better with one another than with their own brothers and sisters. Haplogroups can reflect these relationship dynamics. 

Russian men

Asshur shares Haplogroups and autosomal DNA predominantly with Eastern Europe, partially with Northern Europe and negligibly with Southern Europe and Western Europe. Contrastingly, Aram shares Haplogroups split between Western Europe and Southern Europe, with little commonalty with either Northern or Eastern Europe.

The remaining son of Shem, Arphaxad sits in the middle of these two geographically and bridges the gap between them genetically. 

Russian women

Of all the peoples investigated thus far, either descended from Japheth and his seven sons; Ham and his three sons (Canaan and his six sons); or Shem’s two out of five sons, who have exhibited black or brown hair and brown eyes regardless of skin tones and eye tints; it is the Russians from Asshur, who are the first peoples on our identity journey, who possess a marked increase in fair hair and blue eyes.

The mtDNA Haplogroups for Russians in descending order. 

H [41.2%] – U5 [ 10.4%] – J [7.8%] – T2 [6.5%] – HVO+V [4.2%] – 

U4 [3.9%] – K [3.7%] – T1 [2.7%] – U [2.2%] – I [2%] – HV [1.8%] – 

W [1.8%] – U2 [ 1.4%] – X [1.3%] – U3 [1.1%] – L [0.2%] 

The main maternal Haplogroups shared with Turkey and Iran include H, U, J and T2. Haplogroup H is the most frequent Haplogroup throughout West Eurasia; J is a major European Haplogroup and T, a more recent European Haplogroup. It is Haplogroup U5, where there is a more pronounced difference between Russia and the West Asian nations descended from Elam and Lud. As Turkey exhibits a significantly higher percentage of Haplogroup H than Iran, so does Russia compared with Turkey.

Russia:  H [41.2%] – U5 [10.4%] – J [7.8%] – T2 [6.5%] – K [3.7%] –

HV [1.8%] 

Turkey: H [30.8%] – J [8.9%] – U [6.3%] – K [5.6%] – HV [4.8%] – T2 [4.3%]

Iran:      H [16.9%] – J [13.8%] – U [11.8%] – HV [7.4%] – K [7.3%] –

T2 [4.9%]

The three Haplogroups which Iran and Turkey share higher levels, which Russia also possesses but in lower percentages include K, U and HV. Haplogroup K is higher in distinctive groups such as the Basque and the Ashkenazi Jew and found in Central Asia and North Africa. 

In contrast with Haplogroup T, Haplogroup U is one of the oldest and most diverse of the European Haplogroups. Haplogroup HV is the ancestral group to both H and V, with H dominating European lineages.

                       H       HV      J       T2      U      U5      K

Russia          41        2         8        7        2       10       4

Turkey         31        5          9       4        6         3       6

Iran              17        7        14        5      12         3       7

Iran and Turkey – who are similar genetically – share dominancy in Haplogroup H, followed by J, U and K, with T2 and U5 rarer. So it is interesting that for Russians the main Haplogroups following H, are U5, J and T2, with K and U rarer. Thus all three nations share H and J as overall predominant, yet after that the frequency is opposite in that Russians exhibit more of maternal Haplogroups U5 and T2.

Russia ostensibly, has more in common albeit distantly, with Turkey than Iran. We will learn that Russia in fact, has more commonality with the Northern Slavic and Baltic nations. Recall the first and fourth points in the introduction. Peoples today invariably live next to those peoples they are most related to – with a few notable exceptions and Haplogroups provide the evidence that this hypothesis is a valid one.

Khazaria, Russian Genetics: Abstracts and Summaries, Kevin Alan Brook – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Russians are the dominant ethnicity in Russia today. The Russian language belongs to the East Slavic family and is related to Ukrainian and Belarusian. The Russian people, too, are closely related to their Belarusian and Ukrainian neighbors, and also fairly close to Poles and Slovenians… We can genetically divide the Russian people into two* main types: Northern Russians and Southern Russians.’

Mitochondrial DNA variability in Poles and Russians, Annals of Human Genetics 66, multiple authors, 2002, pages 261-283. Excerpts from the summary:

“The main mitochondrial haplogroup of the Polish and Russian sequences is group H, which is the most frequent haplogroup in Europe and also common in the Near East. Haplogroup H comprises the majority of the Russian (42.3%) and Polish (45.2%) samples… The node designated as HV* is highly important in mtDNA phylogeny because two of the most frequent haplogroups in Europe, H and pre-V, descend from it. The haplogroup HV*, rare in European populations, was identified in Polish and Russian samples with low frequency (1% and 2%, respectively)…

Haplogroup J sequences in Poles and Russians are characterized by similar frequencies of 7.8% and 8%, respectively… Haplogroup U and K sequences, which are defined by a variant-12308HinfI, were found in 19.5% of the Polish mtDNAs and in 20.0% of the Russian mtDNAs.”

“The distribution of the subgroup U5a and U5b frequencies in Poles and Russians is approximately equal, with the U5a subgroup prevailing over U5b – 5.3% and 3.4% in Poles, and 7.5% and 3% in Russians. U4 (with CR motif 16356-195) is the next relatively frequent subgroup in the populations studied, being found at a frequency of 5% in Poles and 3.5% in Russians.”

Mitochondrial DNA variation in Russian populations… Genetika 38:11, multiple authors, 2002, pages 1532-1538. Excerpts from the abstract, translated into English:

“Mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) polymorphism was examined in three Russian populations from the European part of Russia (Stavropol krai, Orel oblast, and Saratov oblast). This analysis showed that mitochondrial gene pool of Russians was represented by the mtDNA types belonging to haplogroups H, V, HV*, J, T, U, K, I, W, and X. A mongoloid admixture (1.5%) was revealed in the form of mtDNA types of macrohaplogroup M. Comparative analysis of the mtDNA haplogroup frequency distribution patterns in six Russian populations from the European part of Russia indicated the absence of substantial genetic differences between them. However, in Russian populations from the southern and central regions the frequency of haplogroup V (average frequency 8%) was higher than in the populations from more northern regions…”

The macrohaplogroup U structure in Russians, Human Genetics 53:4, multiple authors, 2017, pages 498-503. Abstract:

“The structure and diversity of mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) macrohaplogroup U lineages in Russians from Eastern Europe are studied on the basis of analysis of variation of nucleotide sequences of complete mitochondrial genomes. In total, 132 mitochondrial genomes belonging to haplogroups U1, U2e, U3, U4, U5, U7, U8a, and K are characterized. 

Results of phylogeographic analysis show that the mitochondrial gene pool of Russians contains mtDNA haplotypes belonging to subhaplogroups that are characteristic only of Russians and other Eastern Slavs (13.7%), Slavs in general (11.4%), Slavs and Germans* (17.4%), and Slavs, Germans, and Baltic Finns (9.8%). 

Results of molecular dating show that ages of mtDNA subhaplogroups to which Russian mtDNA haplotypes belong vary in a wide range, from 600 to 17000 years. However, molecular dating results for Slavic and Slavic-Germanic* mtDNA subhaplogroups demonstrate that their formation mainly occurred in the Bronze and Iron Ages (1000 to 5000 years ago). Only some instances (for subhaplogroups U5b1a1 and U5b1e1a) are characterized by a good agreement between molecular dating results and the chronology of Slavic ethnic history based on historical and archaeological data.”

Genetic studies show that modern Russians are closest to Belarussians, Poles, Slovaks, Czechs, Balts and Ukrainians. In an interesting twist, the Ethnographer Zelenin, affirms ‘that Russians overall are more similar to Belarusians and to Ukrainians than southern Russians* are to northern Russians.’ 

A study found that ‘the genetic distances from the Russians to the European language groups indicate that the gene pool of present-day Russians bears the influence of Slavic, Baltic, Finno-Ugric and, to a lesser extent, Germanic groups, as well as Iranian and Turkic groups.’ 

These findings ‘uphold the traditionally held genetic differentiation between Northern and Southern Russians, with the decisive ethnic element being the Finno-Ugric one, more important in the north, the southern population having substantial – generally unacknowledged in historical debates about Russian ethnogenesis – Germanic influence.’

The Russians as Asshur are a bridge genetically amongst the sons of Shem and this will be affirmed; becoming more apparent when we study his brothers, Aram and Arphaxad. Aram and the western half of Arphaxad are both similar, as Lud and Elam are to each other. 

Asshur stands between the two pairings, leaning towards the eastern half of Arphaxad’s descendants. The reason and evidence for these relationships will be supported once Arphaxad’s descendants through Joktan’s mtDNA and Y-DNA Haplogroups are studied – Chapter XXIV Arphaxad & Joktan: Balts, Slavs & the Balkans

In reiteration of point one in the introduction, peoples today are living next to those people they are most related to. Even though Russians have had interaction and inter-marrying with Germanic and Finno-ugric peoples, as well as Turks and Iranians, their dominant association in shared migration, history, culture and language has been with fellow Slavic speaking peoples.

What historians and geneticists have not understood is that the Russians (or the Rus), did not originate in the Carpathian Mountains nor from Uppland in Scandinavia. These were merely settlements along their northwestern route from the lands of Byzantium, and anciently before that in upper Mesopotamia. 

The northward dwelling Russian men, have similarity with the Finno-Ugric peoples in that they have similarly high levels of Y-DNA Haplogroup N1c1 admixture from the line of Japheth. The southward male Russian inhabitants display higher levels of I2a1 in common with southeastern Slavic speaking Europeans. Russians possess these two male lineages, as does Arphaxad, with geneticists and ethnologists seeking to explain these paternal Haplogroups as deriving from mixing alone. 

This may be accurate for N1c1, but not for I2a1. The reason being that I2a1 is an older ancestral Haplogroup from which descendants possessing R1a are related. The two Y-DNA Haplogroup maps of Europe show that the R1a Haplogroup is indigenous to not only Russians but also much of Eastern Europe, particularly northeastern Europe. Each may have had an influence on the other, for Ukraine, Belarus and Poland have high levels of R1a like Russia. Lithuania, Latvia, Estonia and Finland have high levels of N1c1, like a sizeable minority of Russian men.

The paternal Haplogroups for Russians match the northern Slavic and Baltic peoples they reside next too. Likewise, the nation of Germany’s regional Haplogroup spread match their neighbours. That is, the people with which they are related to in West Central Europe. When we study the Slavs of Eastern Europe and then the Germanic, Scandinavian, Celtic and Latin peoples of Western Europe, it will be self-evident why Russia identifies with Asshur and why Germany cannot be Assyria.

Similarly, the peoples of the Middle East called Assyrians – who are either Arab or Kurdish extraction – are descended from principally Ham and Mizra (or partially from Shem via Lud) and cannot be from Asshur.

Four of the five sons of Shem all live on the periphery of Europe, surrounding where Arphaxad’s descendants dwell. Asshur, Elam and Lud – Russia, Turkey and Iran – live in Eastern Europe and West Asia. We will find that the sons of Aram dwell in peripheral locations within and without Europe – Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino & Hispano America; and Chapter XXIII Aram & Tyre: Spain, Portugal & Brazil

As a guide it is worth mentioning as we delve into the European peoples more fully that broadly speaking, their principle Y-DNA Haplogroups of R1a, R1b, I1 and I2a1 signify approximately the four quarters of Europe. Haplogroup R1b is dominant in the West; R1a in the East; I1 in the North; with I2a1 in the South (and east). Added to this, is N1c1 originating from Japheth prevalent in northern Europe and in counter balance Haplogroup J2 (with J1 and E1b1b) from Ham, found more commonly in southern Europe. 

Khazaria, Russian Genetics: Abstracts and Summaries, Kevin Alan Brook – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The Y-DNA (paternal) haplogroup R1a and its offshoots are very common among Russian men. Some specific subgroups of R1a [M420] found among ethnic Russians in the “Russia-Slavic DNA Project” include R1a1 [M459], R1a1a [M17], R1a1a1g, and R1a1a1g2. The “Russia-Slavic DNA Project” includes men who have the sub-types R1b1a2 and R1b1a2a1a1b… [and] the sub-types I2a and I2a2. The Y-DNA haplogroup N is also common among Russian men… N haplogroups are often signals of Finnic ancestry… N1c1 is a sub-type that’s found in Russia. E1b1b Y-DNA haplogroups (ultimately originating in northeastern Africa) are not very common among Russian men, but some do have them.’

Two Sources of the Russian Patrilineal Heritage in Their Eurasian Context, American Journal of Human Genetics 82:1, multiple authors, 2008, pages 236-250. Excerpts from the abstract:

“… In the present study of the variation of the Y chromosome pool of ethnic Russians, we show that the patrilineages within the pre-Ivan the Terrible historic borders of Russia have two main distinct sources. One of these antedates the linguistic split between West and East Slavonic-speaking people and is common for the two groups; the other is genetically highlighted by the pre-eminence of haplogroup (hg) [N] and is most parsimoniously explained by extensive assimilation of (or language change in) northeastern indigenous Finno-Ugric tribes. 

The distribution of all frequent Y chromosome haplogroups (which account for 95% of the Y chromosomal spectrum in Russians) follows a similar north-south clinal pattern among autosomal markers, apparent from synthetic maps.”

‘Excerpts from middle of the study: “We collected 1228 DNA samples from 14 regional Russian populations. All sampled individuals identified their four grandparents as ethnic Russians, with their mother tongue being Russian. The rural areas and small towns were chosen for sampling so that the influence of more recent migrations could be minimized. Only individuals with all four grandparents born in the local area were sampled… The 1228 Russian Y chromosomes analyzed, all except 20 (1.6%) fall into seven major haplogroups (E, G, I, J, K2, N, and R1) characteristic to West Eurasian populations. 

Eleven samples could be classified up to the root level of haplogroups F and K, and nine samples (0.7%) fell into haplogroups C, Q, and R2 that are specific to East and South Asian populations. At a higher level of molecular resolution, only eight subclades of these major West Eurasian Y chromosome haplogroups are presented with their average frequency greater than 1%, including R1a, [N1c1], [I1], R1b, [I2], J2, [N1b1], and [E1b1b]. Taken together, they account for 95% of the total Russian Y chromosomal pool. 

… Every second Russian Y chromosome belongs to haplogroup R1a… within the boundaries of Europe, R1a is characteristic for BaltoSlavonic populations, with two exceptions: southern Slavs [I2a1] and northern Russians [N1c1]. R1a frequency decreases in northeastern Russian populations down to 20% – 30%, in contrast to central-southern Russia, where its frequency is twice as high…

The second frequent among Russians is haplogroup [N1C1, formerly N3], which is a typical haplogroup for Altaic and Finno-Ugric populations of Siberia and northeastern Europe… within the Russian area, the frequency of [N1c1] decreases significantly from north (>35%) to south (<10%)… The third most frequent haplogroup in Russians is [I2a1], and its variation is also clinal… The remaining two haplogroups, J2 and [E1b1b, formerly E3b], exhibit spotty frequencies in Russians, expected for low-frequency haplogroups.”

Map above of R1a-Z282 (R1a1a1b1a) specific to Russian males

A 2008 paper, sampling 1,228 people in Russia who self-identified as ethnic Russians, found the following top four Y-DNA Haplogroups among the sample:

R1a: 19.8% to 62.7%, with an average of 46.7%

N1: 5.4% to 53.7%, with averages of 21.6% for all regions

(10% Central and South Russia)

I: 0% to 26.8%, with an average of 17.6% for all regions

(23.5% Central and South Russia)

R1b: 0% to 14%, with an average of 5.8%

Y-DNA Haplogroups listed for Russia, Turkey and Iran. The constant reader will recall the similarities between Turkey and Iran.

Russia: R1a [46%] – N1c [23%] – I2a1 [10.5%] – R1b [6%] – I1 [5%] – 

J2 [3%] – E1b1b [2.5%] – T1a [1.5%] – Q [1.5%] – G2a [1%] 

Russia:   R1a – N1c – I2a1 – R1b – I1 – J2 – E1b1b – T1a – Q – G2a 

Turkey:  J2 – R1b – G2a – E1b1b – J1 – R1a – I2a1 – N – L – T1a –

Q – O – I1 – R2 – H – C – I2a2 

Iran:       J2 – R1a – G2a – R1b – J1 – E1b1b – L – Q – T1a – N1c2 – I

From this comparison, we learn that Russia’s Y-DNA Haplogroups – though similar when comparing lineages descending from Shem: R1a, I2a1, R1b, I1 and G2a – stand out as different from those of Turkey and Iran in sequencing and percentages. Caused in part through admixture, though not wholly. We will learn that Asshur has a closer genetic relationship with his younger brother, Arphaxad. 

Viewing the table from the preceding chapters and adding Russia highlights the disparity between Russia and the other two peoples in those paternal Haplogroups more usually associated with North Africa, the Middle East and West Asia (as well as southern Europe from admixture), consisting of E1b1b, J1 and J2 from Ham – and in the Caucasus, G2a from Shem.

Whereas, Russia’s high frequency of R1a firmly places it in the Eastern European genetic sphere. The one small surprise is the low level of R1b in Russians (from admixture); though six percent is an average and levels can be comparable with Turkey and Iran in certain areas. What is more significant and shows Russia’s closer genetic ties with north and eastern Europeans is adding the percentages for R1b and R1a. Russia has 52% compared with 24% and 26% for Turkey and Iran respectively.

                       J1       J2     E1b1b      G      R1a      R1b

Iran                9        23         7          10       16        10

Turkey           9        24       11           11         8        16

Russia                        3         3            1       46          6

Selecting the key Haplogroups more closely associated with the majority of the European nations and particularly in the northern regions of Europe, reveals how Russia’s highest percentages position it with similarly related peoples in north eastern Europe – as will be discussed in later chapters – whilst highlighting how similar, yet distinct Turkey and Iran are compared with Europe as a whole.

For both Turkey and Iran in their male populations reveal heavy intermixing over many centuries – in part generated by their geographic positions – where half their Haplogroups have originated from Shem (R1a, R1b, G, I) and the other half have derived from admixture with Ham (J2, J1, E1b1b).  

                      R1a     R1b     I1     I2a1   I2a2     N1c

Russia           46        6        5        11                   23

Turkey            8       16        1         4       0.5        4  

Iran               16       10               0.5                      1           

The comparison table subtly shifts with the emphasis on northern European Y-DNA Haplogroups comprising the far older I1 and I2a1 from Shem and – resulting from admixture with Japheth – Haplogroup N1c1. Iran’s dominant paternal Haplogroups are J2 and R1a; Turkey’s comprise J2 and R1b; whereas Russia’s include R1a and N1c1. 

It is not surprising that Haplogroup I2a2 is negligible in Russia as this is found primarily in northwestern Europe, or that the R1b percentage is low, as this is predominantly a western European Haplogroup. 

As Haplogroup J2, followed by E1b1b and J1 seemingly distinguishes Turkey as a southern European nation at best and in reality a nation of the near east; Haplogroup R1a with N1c1, I2a1 and I1, identifies Russia as both an eastern and a northern European nation. That said, the original core paternal line for Turkish men descended from Elam is R1b, followed by G2a. The other paternal Haplogroup lineages are evidence of intermixing and intermarriage.  

Continuing the Y-DNA comparison table comprising Iran, Turkey and their related neighbours, with the addition of the Russians.

                       J        J1      J2     E1b1b      G      R1a     R1b      R1    

Georgia       43      16       27         2          30        9        10       19 

Iran              32       9       23         7          10       16        10       26

Armenia      33      11       22         6          12         5        30      35  

Turkey         33       9       24         11         11         8        16       24 

Russia            3                  3          3            1       46         6       52

As Georgia bookends one end with the highest Haplogroup J percentages and lowest R1; Russia bookends the other with the lowest Haplogroup J levels and contrastingly the highest R1 groups. Georgia possesses the highest level of J2 as well as its core male Haplogroup G2a; while Russia has the highest percentage of its core male Haplogroup R1a and secondly N1c1 from intermixing with males from Japheth.

The next two chapters concentrate on firstly, Nimrod from the Book of Genesis and his link with Asshur… in more ways than one. And Secondly, the Earth’s physical and spiritual history preceding Nimrod and how it arrived at the circumstances which allowed Nimrod to take centre stage in the post global Flood cataclysm world.

Chapter twenty-three will resume with Shem’s fifth and youngest son, Aram; whom we have discussed in part in Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino & Hispano America.

For those readers interested in all things Assyrian or Russian, there is an excellent two volume historical novel that brings the ancient world of Assyria colourfully alive, called The Assyrian by Nicholas Guild (1987) and its sequel The Blood Star (1989).

If a wise man has a controversy with a foolish and arrogant man, The foolish man ignores logic and fairness and only rages or laughs… there is no peace… or agreement.

Proverbs 29:9 Amplified Bible

“… we must bear in mind that the cause of learning has often been promoted by scholars who are prepared to take a risk and expose their brain-waves to the pitiless criticisms of others.”

F F Bruce 1910-1990

“All truth passes through three stages. First, it is ridiculed. Second, it is violently opposed. Third, it is accepted as being self-evident.”

Arthur Schopenhauer

© Orion Gold 2021 – All rights reserved. Permission to copy, use or distribute, if acknowledgement of the original authorship is attributed to orion-gold.com

Mizra: North Africa & Arabia

Chapter XIV

Ham’s second son is Mizra, translated correctly, though a little misleadingly as Egypt. There is always it seems, an exception to the rule and in this case regarding point number two in the Introduction, this is it. To a degree, that is. A number of the descendants of Mizra have paradoxically, migrated very far afield; yet they also live in their original historic homeland. 

In Genesis 10:13-14 NET, we are introduced to Mizra’s seven sons. Taking our cue from especially Canaan and partially Cush, we would expect to find a number of descended nations, rather than just one or seven. We are also met with a slight conundrum, though easily resolved. Mizra identifies with the people known as Arabs; as well as those related peoples principally located in North Africa and in the Middle East.

‘Mizraim [Mizra] was the father of the Ludites, Anamites, Lehabites, Naphtuhites, Pathrusites Casluhites (from whom the Philistines came), and Caphtorites.’

Some versions list instead as: Ludim, Anamim, Lehabim or Lubim, Naphtuhim, Pathrusim, Casluhim and Caphtorim.

Footnotes:

‘The Casluhites lived in Crete and eventually settled east of the Egyptian Delta, between Egypt and Canaan [on the coast]. Several commentators prefer to reverse the order of the words to put this clause after the next word, since the Philistines came from Crete (where the Caphtorites lived). But the table may suggest migration rather than lineage…’ – refer Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino-Hispano America.

We will focus on the Casluhim and Caphtorim in the following chapter and address the migration versus linage interpretation of the verse. 

A reasonably accurate map [excepting Spain] of Mizra’s second, fourth and fifth eldest sons partially in North Africa and principally the Middle East [green] and his two youngest sons partially in North Africa and in the New World [red]. Whereas it will be shown that Mizra’s eldest and third born sons are located in West Asia, merged with other peoples descending from both Ham and Shem.

The plural Mizraim is principally translated as Egypt in the Bible. Outside of the genealogy listings in Genesis Ten and 1 Chronicles One, the word Mizraim is used once in Genesis 50:11 ESV, on the occasion of Jacob’s death, the father of Joseph. 

‘When the inhabitants of the land, the Canaanites, saw the mourning on the threshing floor of Atad, they said, “This is a grievous mourning by the Egyptians.” Therefore the place was named Abel-mizraim [mourning (or meadow) of Egypt]; it is beyond the Jordan.’

Egypt is mentioned some seven hundred times in the Bible. The context usually implies all the sons of Mizra, or occasionally the principal son, Pathros. A couple of chapters address Mizra specifically, such as in Ezekiel 29:9-10 ESV:

‘… and the land of Egypt shall be a desolation and a waste. Then they will know that I am the Lord. “Because you said, ‘The Nile is mine, and I made it,’ therefore, behold, I am against you and against your streams, and I will make the land of Egypt an utter waste and desolation, from Migdol to Syene, as far as the border of Cush’ – refer Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut.

We will see that their descendants do live ‘as far as the border of Cush’ in India today. In Isaiah 19:22-25 ESV we read of a future time, when three great peoples are at peace:

22 ‘And the Lord will strike Egypt, striking and healing, and they will return to the Lord, and he will listen to their pleas for mercy and heal them. 23 In that day there will be a highway from Egypt to Assyria, and Assyria will come into Egypt, and Egypt into Assyria, and the Egyptians [Arabs] will worship with the Assyrians’ – refer Chapter XX Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia. 24 ‘In that day Israel will be the third with Egypt and Assyria, a blessing in the midst of the earth, 25 whom the Lord of hosts has blessed, saying, “Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel my inheritance.

The unfounded yet widespread assumption or belief – held by many people within and without Islam – is that the Arab people descend from Ishmael, the eldest son of Abraham. 

This has been supported largely because the Prophet Mohammad in the Quran was seen as being a spiritual successor to Abraham… thus in time, a physical descent was gradually assimilated and assumed to be true.

In the Bible, Ishmael – with the other sons of Abraham, from his second wife Keturah – are described as living in Arabia or the ‘wilderness.’ This was in the Arabian Peninsula – mainly incorporating Saudi Arabia today. It is not calling Ishmael an Arab, but stating where he originally lived.

The sons of Mizra though, have in turn become known as Arabs, due to their dwelling in Arabia, before fanning out, migrating both northeast and westwards into north Africa – Genesis 10:13.

An article by Mark Durie, 2019, entitled, Ishamel is not the Father of the Arabs addresses this important question – emphasis mine:

‘The commonly held view that Ishmael was the father of the Arab nations is not supported by the Bible, nor by other historical evidence. For centuries, many Muslims, Christians and Jews have taken it for granted that the Arabs descended from Abraham through Ishmael. As Gerald Hawting put it:

“The idea that the Arabs are the physical descendants of Abraham through Ishmael is indeed taken by many, non-Muslims as well as Muslims, as a genealogical and historical fact.”

‘Authors and teachers often treat the word Ishmael as a kind of code for Islam or Muslims. According to Sir Fergus Millar, Professor Emeritus of Ancient History at Oxford University, it was Josephus, a Jewish historian writing in the first century CE, who first advanced the idea that Ishmael was the ancestor of the Arabs. In The Antiquities of the Jews Josephus stated that Ishmael was “the founder” of the Arabian nation, and Abraham was “their father”. From Josephus, this assumed connection between the Arabs and Abraham, through Ishmael, passed into the historical consciousness of Christians, and then made its way into early Islam.

The Qur’an does not speak of Ishmael or Abraham as ancestors of the Arabs – although it does have Abraham and Ishmael praying for Allah to make their descendants a Muslim people – but the link is established in the hadith literature, in traditions about Muhammad’s own genealogy. In this way Abraham and Ishmael came to be considered, in Islamic tradition, not only a spiritual antecedent of Muhammad as an Islamic prophet, but also the physical ancestor of (at least some of) the Arabs.

What does the Bible say? It speaks both of Ishmaelites, the descendants of Ishmael, and of Arabs, but does not join them together. I. Ephʿal has pointed out that the references to Ishmaelites are earlier in the Bible, and the references to Arabs later. Both refer to non-sedentary, nomadic peoples, but they are separated by centuries. Ephʿal concludes that references to “Ishmaelites” cease by the mid 10th century BCE, and the references to “Arabs” only commence in the mid-8th century BCE, so “there is no historical basis to the tradition of associating Ishmaelites with the Arabs”. The Bible does link the Ishmaelites with the Midianites, using these names as synonyms in two places. Genesis describes Joseph as being sold to a caravan of camel-riding Ishmaelites who are also called Midianites (Genesis 37:25–28, 36; 39:1; see also Judges 8:22-24).

The evidence indicates that Ishmael was not the father of the Arabs, and neither was Abraham. The Ishmaelites were probably Canaanites, speaking, not an early form of Arabic, but a dialect similar to Hebrew. In time they disappeared or were absorbed into other groups, like so many other ancient peoples. Much later Josephus invoked Ishmael’s name to conjure up a genealogy for the Arabs. He has a lot to answer for. The rest, as they say, is history.’

We will look into this further when we study Ishmael. The author states they were probably Canaanites. Not to be confused with the sons of Ham; but rather, they were part of the later ‘Canaanites’ – refer Chapter XII Canaan & Africa. Far from being assimilated into other peoples or disappearing, the Ishmaelites due to their numbers, have always been an influential people to the degree of Empire status more than once on the world stage – refer Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germany & Austria – Ishmael & Hagar.

The Origin of the Nations, Herman Hoeh, 1957 – emphasis mine:

‘Mizraim is commonly applied to Egypt. In fact, “Mizr” is the name which the natives still apply to Egypt today. The Greeks called the land Aegyptus [Aiguptos] – hence our Egypt. First, notice that… Mizraim first settled on the northeast corner of the Mediterranean Sea. From there they spread through the Eastern Mediterranean isles and into Africa. The Philistines, who came from Mizraim [in part], inhabited Southern Palestine even in the days of Abraham (Genesis 21:34). They are still there today – in the Gaza strip in Palestine – causing no end of trouble (Zechariah 9:6-7). 

The Philistines (a branch of the family of Casluhim) settled originally on the Island of Crete in the Mediterranean. Crete is called, in the Bible, Caphtor (Jeremiah 47:4 and Amos 9:7). The Island of Caphtor was originally settled by the Caphtorim, a tribe of Mizraim (Genesis 10:14). Both the Philistines and the Caphtorim destroyed the Canaanites in South Palestine and lived in their place (Deuteronomy 2:23). No wonder there are so few Canaanites left! The main body of non-Jewish inhabitants of Palestine today are not Canaanites, but Philistines! [they are neither].

The Pathrusim of Genesis 10:14 migrated from Asia Minor to central Egypt. Every prophecy shows Pathros to be a part of Egypt along the Nile (Jeremiah 44:1,5 and Ezekiel 29:14). The Naphtuhim probably settled in the extreme south of Egypt, founding the capital city of Napata among the black people of Africa.

The Lehabim – the word “Lehabim” means a people of reddish color – settled Libya originally. Libya is in North Africa. Today they are found scattered throughout the savanahs of the Western Sudan in Africa. In this region today we find a people “of reddish brown or light chestnut color… with smooth hair, never woolly, straight and even aquiline noses… differentiating them from the [Black] type”. The original word “Lehabim” was shortened in Bible times to “Lubim” (II Chronicles 12:3; 16:8). The [Africans] call these people “fulbe”, meaning, probably, Lubim dwelling in the ancient land of Phut. In the central reaches of the Sahara (the great desert in North Africa) live the Ludim (Gen.10:14) – the lightest of the Egyptians.

For example the Arabs acknowledge that they are descendants of Ishmael, the son of Abraham. In Bible prophecy they are often [never] mentioned by the name “Ishmael.”

We will learn that the Philistines are not the non-Jewish peoples or Palestinians of the Gaza Strip and the West Bank, for they have travelled considerably farther afield. The final sentence is a good example of how the first thing heard, is the one that lingers the longest in peoples’ minds whether correct or incorrect. How easy it is to be indoctrinated without even realising. Just because a people claim to be someone does not make it necessarily so…

Sons of Ham: Part III Mizraim, Christian Churches of God – emphasis mine: 

Mizraim is derived from a Hebrew term, and is a plural word with the meaning double straits (SHD 4714, mitsrayim – dual of matsor (4693). This duality may refer to the distinction between the original kingdoms of Upper and Lower Egypt. The Egyptians referred to their land as Kmt in the hieroglyphs. In Assyrian and Babylonian inscriptions Egypt was known as Musur and Musri, probably from the word Misr meaning simply, land. The Ugaritic inscriptions refer to Egypt as Msrm, while in the Amarna tablets it is called Misri. The term Misr is still seen in the modern Arabic name for the nation, Jumhuriyah Misr al-‘Arabiyah (the Arabic Republic of Egypt).’

Online Encylopaedia –  emphasis & bold mine:

‘Mizraim is the dual form of matzor, meaning a “mound” or “fortress”… Some Ancient Egyptian inscriptions at the time of Pharoah Amenhotep IV refer to Egypt as Masara and to Egyptians as Masrawi.

According to Eusebius’ Chronicon, Manetho had suggested that the great age of antiquity of which the later Egyptians boasted had actually preceded the Flood and that they were really descended from Mizraim, who settled there anew.

A similar story is related by medieval Islamic historians… and the Persians… stating that the pyramids etc. had been built by the wicked races before [rather, after] the Deluge, but that Noah’s descendant Mizraim (Masar or Mesr) was entrusted with reoccupying the region afterwards‘ – refer article: The Pyramid Perplexity. The Islamic accounts also make Masar the son of a Bansar or Beisar and grandson of Ham, rather than a direct son of Ham… Some scholars think it likely that Mizraim is a dual form of the word Misr meaning “land”, and was translated literally into Ancient Egyptian as Ta-Wy (the Two Lands) by early pharaohs at Thebes who later founded the Middle Kingdom.

… according to George Syncellus the Book of Sothis, attributed to Manetho, [incorrectly] identified Mizraim with the legendary first Pharaoh Menes, said to have unified the Old Kingdom and built Memphis – Chapter XIX Chedorlaomer & the War of Nine Kings. Mizraim also seems to correspond to Misor, said in Phoenician mythology to have been the father of Taautus who was given Egypt, and later scholars noticed that this also recalls Menes, whose son or successor was said to be Athothis – Article: Thoth.

… the author David Rohl has suggested a different interpretation: Amongst the followers of Meshkiagkash-er (Sumerian ruler) was his younger ‘brother’ – in his own right a strong and charismatic leader of men. He is the head of the falcon tribe – the descendants of Horus the ‘Far Distant’. The Bible calls this new Horus-king ‘Mizraim’ but this name is, in reality, no more than an epithet. It means ‘follower of Asr’ or ‘Asar’ (Egyptian Arabic m-asr with the Egyptian preposition m ‘from’). Mizraim is merely m-Izra with the majestic plural ending ‘im’. Likewise, that other great Semitic-speaking people – the Assyrians – called the country of the pharaohs ‘Musri’ (m-Usri).’

Abarim state that Mizra denotes duality. In Hebrew it means: ‘double siege’ or ‘double distress’ from masor, ‘siege’ or ‘entrenchment’ and the verb sur, ‘to bind, besige’. Also mesar, ‘distress’ and the verb sarar, ‘to bind.’

Abarim Publications – emphasis mine:  

‘Egypt was known by the names Musuru, Musru, Misir or Masri in other languages, and Mizraim is probably simply a phonetic transliteration into Hebrew of any of them. The verb from which the noun derives, is part of a group of five different roots: 

Sur I: to lean or incline

Sur II: to confine, secure or besiege

Sur III: to be an adversary 

Sur IV: to form or fashion

Sur V: to be sharp

The word (mesar), meaning straights or distress, written in a dual form would yield the name Mizraim… the name Mizraim means also Double Stronghold…’

An identifying clue to who and where the sons of Mizra are is the fact that the Arabic nations are invariably in a condition of strife and war – either against the state of Israel, Black Africans, minorities in their own countries, or most noticeably, their own people. This is a defining characteristic of the Arabic nations, foretold centuries ago.

Isaiah 19:2-3

Young’s Literal Translation

‘And I armed Egyptians against Egyptians, And they fought, each against his brother, And each against his neighbour, City against city, kingdom against kingdom. And emptied out hath been in its midst the spirit of Egypt. And its counsel I swallow up, And they have sought unto the idols, And unto the charmers, And unto those having familiar spirits, And unto the wizards.’

The NET translates verse two as:

“I will provoke civil strife in Egypt: brothers will fight with one another, as will neighbors, cities, and kingdoms.”

In Hebrew, Pathros means: ‘South Land’ from the Egyptian pe-te-res or ‘place of interpretation’ from the verb patar, ‘to interpret dreams.’

Abarim Publications – emphasis mine:

‘Pathros is the name [for] Mizraim’s South Region. Mizraim is the Hebrew name for Egypt, and southern Egypt was known as Upper Egypt. The name Pathros occurs half a dozen times in the Bible, always in clear association with Mizraim (Ezekiel 29:14, Isaiah 11:11). The writers of the Septuagint transliterated the name Pathros with Pa-athyris, meaning Belonging to Athor, but who Athor is remains a mystery’ – refer articles: Thoth; and The Pyramid Perplexity.

‘Some words of interest: (pata), meaning to entice, deceive, persuade. Derivation (peti) means simple, foolish… (pat) means fragment, bit. The verb (rasas) means moisten. Derivation (rasis) means drop of dew. The identical but unused and not translatable root (rss) yields identical derivation (rasis), meaning fragment. Hence to the Hebrews the name Pathros may have sounded like Bits And Pieces, or even Wet Lands [the Nile], and Entreaty For A Drop, or any combination of the above.’

Sons of Ham: Part III Mizraim continues regarding Mizra’s fifth son Pathros – emphasis mine:

‘The Pathrusim (SHD 6625, meaning southerners) were a tribe located at Pathros near Thebes in Upper Egypt. The name Pathros means region of the south (6624), possibly from the Egyptian Pa-To-Ris. The LXX refers to the people as the Patrosoniim.

In the apocryphal Book of Jasher, both the Pathrusim and Casluhim were recorded as the progenitors of the Pelishtim, Azathim, Gerarim, Githim, and Ekronim, who were associated with several prominent Philistine cities, such as Gerar, Gath and Ekron’ – refer Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino-Hispano America. ‘The conclusions must be that if they did conjoin it was by branches. The main branch went south to Thebes while the cadet branch joined the Cashluhim and formed the five Philistine cities and hence also the five names in Jasher.

The Hebrew Pathros and the gentilic Pathrusim are derived from the Egyptian p’-t’-rsy, which is a term used to designate the whole of Egypt above Memphis. In the Assyrian material Esarhaddon refers to himself as the king of Musur [Mizra], Paturisi [Pathros], and Kusi [Cush], meaning, from Isaiah 11:11, that Musur and the Hebrew Misrayim was restricted to Middle and Lower Egypt, thus leaving Pathros for the Thebaid. Jeremiah 44:1,15, Ezekiel 29:14 and 30:14 refer to Pathros as the original home of the Egyptians. The gentilic Pathrusim occurs only in Genesis 10:14 and 1 Chronicles 1:12.’

The prominence of Pathros in the Bible and its central position in Egypt and the Nile points to its identity actually being, the modern nation of Egypt.  

Egyptian men

Isaiah 11:11

English Standard Version

‘In that day the Lord will extend his hand yet a second time to recover the remnant that remains of his people, from Assyria [Russia], from Egypt [Mizra – Arabs of the Middle East and North Africa], from Pathros [country of Egypt], from Cush [India], from Elam [Turkey], from Shinar [Western Europe], from Hamath [Nigeria], and from the coastlands of the sea [East Asia and South East Asia].’

Jeremiah 44:1, 15

English Standard Version

‘The word that came to Jeremiah concerning all the Judeans who lived in the land of Egypt, at Migdol, at Tahpanhes, at Memphis, and in the land of Pathros… Then all the men who knew that their wives had made offerings to other gods, and all the women who stood by, a great assembly, all the people who lived in Pathros in the land of Egypt…’

Ezekiel 29:14

English Standard Version

‘… and I will restore the fortunes of Egypt and bring them back to the land of Pathros, the land of their origin, and there they shall be a lowly kingdom.’

Ezekiel 30:14

English Standard Version

‘I will make Pathros a desolation and will set fire to Zoan and will execute judgments on Thebes.’

These verses reveal Pathros is very much the heart of Mizra, though a separate, prominent people or nation, who uniquely dwell in their original ancient homeland.  

The flag of Egypt – with the pan Arab colours comprising Red, White and Black. Flags of the Arab nations use these core colours and or incorporate green, representing Islam.

Egypt has one of the longest histories of any country on the Earth and is an early cradle of civilisation. Modern Egypt dates back to 1922, when it gained independence from the British Empire. Egypt declared itself a republic after a revolution deposing the monarchy in 1952. Egypt has endured decades of social and religious strife, with political instability. It has fought armed conflicts with Israel in 1948, 1956, 1967 and 1973; occupying the Gaza Strip intermittently until 1967. In 1978, Egypt signed the Camp David Accords officially withdrawing from the Gaza Strip and recognising the state of Israel.  

Egyptian women

Islam is the official religion of Egypt and Arabic the official language. With a population of over 117,898,195 people, Egypt is the most populous country in North Africa, the Middle East and the Arab world and third in Africa after Nigeria and Ethiopia. The great majority of its people live near the banks of the Nile River where the only arable land is found. The large regions of the Sahara desert which constitute most of Egypt’s territory, are sparsely populated – refer map below.

Egypt is a regional power in North Africa, the Middle East and the Muslim World – a middle power worldwide. With a large and diversified economy, Egypt is projected to become one of the largest in the world in the 21st century. Egypt has the third largest economy in Africa after Nigeria and South Africa. Egypt has the strongest military in Africa; while South Africa is 4th and Nigeria 5th. The other Arab nations in the top ten, after Egypt are Algeria, Morocco, Tunisia and Libya.

The ancient Egyptian name of the country km.t, meaning ‘black land’, refers to the fertile black soils of the Nile flood plains, as distinct from the deshret or ‘red land’ of the desert.

Online Encyclopaedia – emphasis mine: 

‘The English name “Egypt” is derived from the Ancient Greek “Aigyptos”, via Middle French “Egypte” and Latin “Aegyptus”. “Misr”… is the Classical Quranic Arabic and modern official name of Egypt, while “Masr”… is the local pronunciation in Egyptian Arabic. 

The name is of Semitic origin, directly cognate with other Semitic words for Egypt such as the Hebrew (“Mitzrayim”). The oldest attestation of this name for Egypt is the Akkadian “mi-is-ru” (“misru”) related to misru/misirru/misaru, meaning “border” or “frontier”. The Neo-Assyrian Empire used the derived term, Mu-sur.’ 

The Arab world inherited vast tracts of land constituting mainly desert. The current inhabitants live primarily, as shown above, near water. This area of the world has been actively dwelt in without rest by countless civilisations comprising millions of people so that the soil has undertsandably become barren.

‘The following export product groups represent the highest dollar value in Egyptian global shipments during 2021. 

  1. Mineral fuels including oil: US$13.2 billion
  2. Plastics, plastic articles: $2.7 billion
  3. Electrical machinery, equipment: $2.4 billion
  4. Iron, steel: $1.72 billion
  5. Fruits, nuts: $1.66 billion
  6. Fertilizers: $1.5 billion 
  7. Clothing, accessories (not knit or crochet): $1.3 billion 
  8. Gems, precious metals: $1.2 billion 
  9. Vegetables: $1.1 billion
  10. Aluminum: $780.4 million 

Mineral fuels including oil was the fastest grower among the top 10 export categories, up by 178.7% from 2020 to 2021. The most powerful gains were for Egyptian shipments of petroleum gases, crude oil and processed petroleum oils. The sole decliner among Egypt’s top 10 export categories was gems precious metals, thanks to a -61% drop. The biggest loser year over year was exported gold.’

In Ezekiel 27:7 NKJV it says: 

‘Fine embroidered [H7553 – riqmah: from H7551 ‘to be skilfully wrought or woven’] linen [H8336 – shesh: ‘bleached white’] from Egypt was what you spread for your sail…’ 

King of Cotton, describes Egyptian cotton:

‘Egyptian cotton has not gained such a reputation without reason. Egyptian cotton “is” the world’s finest cotton and the following characteristics are what sets Egyptian cotton apart from other natural fibres: 

The length of the fibre makes it possible to make the finest of yarns without sacrificing the strength of the yarn… [The thread count is the number of threads in each square inch and generally speaking, the higher the thread count, the more luxurious, dense and soft the material will feel]. The strength of the fibre makes fabrics more solid and more resistant to stress. Its ability to absorb liquids gives fabrics made of Egyptian cotton deeper, brighter and more resistant colours. Its softness feels like nothing else in the world. Egyptian cotton is hand picked which guarantees the highest levels of purity. In addition, hand picking puts no stress on the fibres – as opposed to mechanical picking – leaving the fibres straight and intact.

All these factors have resulted in Egyptian cotton being by far the best cotton in the world. Fabrics made of Egyptian Cotton are softer, finer and last longer than any other cotton in the world.’

The first born son of Mizra is Lud, translated in the plural as Ludim in the Bible. There is another Lud in the Bible, who is the fourth son of Shem. Sometimes translated as Lydia or the Lydians, after the people who dwelt in Western Asia Minor. They have intermingled and become synonymous – Chapter XVII Lud & Iran. We will give more attention to both the descendants of Lud later; though to highlight the confusion researchers have experienced in trying to keep them separate we will refer to Sons of Ham: Part III Mizraim, Christian Churches of God – Emphasis mine :

‘Although there is a Semite of the same name, we find that Lud, grandson of Ham, was father of the Ludim. He was also the first-born of Mizraim. 

The entry in the International Standard Bible Encyclopaedia (ISBE) is as follows:

“In Genesis 10:13 Ludim appears as the firstborn of Mizraim (Egypt), and in 10:22 Lud is the fourth son of Shem. We have therefore to do with two different nationalities bearing the same name, and not always easy to distinguish…”

‘Everything points, therefore, to the Semitic Lud and Ludim being Lydia, and the identification may be regarded as satisfactory. It is altogether otherwise with the Egyptian Lud and Ludim, however, about which little can be said at present. Mellink (ibid.) considers the Lydians of Asia Minor to be neither Hamitic nor Semitic. We dealt with the probable movement of the Semite Ludim to the Hindu Kush at the border of India and beyond into the Punjab in the papers Sons of Shem…’

Trying to split these two identities creates difficulty; once their mergence is understood, it becomes clear. We have an identical situation with Mizra’s third son Lehab. The Lubim have merged with Phut’s descendants and both can be identified as ‘Libya’ in the Bible. Together, they comprise the modern nation of Pakistan – refer Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut.

Recall the verses we recently read in the preceding chapter: 2 Chronicles 12:3, 16:8, Nahum 3.9 and Ezekiel 30.5. All four verses translate Lubim or Lehab as Libya, the same as Phut. Libya refers to Phut, as does Lehab or Lubim; two identities, yet together they form a single nation. In Daniel 11.43 YLT, we see a fifth and final example of this:

and he hath ruled over treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the desirable things of Egypt [Mizra – the Arabs], and Lubim [Pakistan] and Cushim [India] [are] at his steps.’

In Ezekiel 29:10 we read that Mizra’s people or ‘border’ would reach to Cush and so it does as Pakistan’s eastern border adjoins India.

Sons of Ham: Part III Mizraim, Christian Churches of God – Emphasis mine:

‘The term Lehabim (SHD 3853; sing. 3851) means flames or blades. It has been suggested that these people ought to be identified with the Lubim, arising from the proposal that “the one word may be a corruption of the other” (ISBE). The name Lubim is possibly the same as that of the country, Libya, to the northwest of Egypt. It is probably that the term Lybios as a son of Mizraim refers to the Ludim and the Lehabim who were conjoined, as were two other sons of Mizraim in North Africa, thereby forming the Philistines and also the Thebans.’

An astute point, particularly regarding the Philistines, which we will address in the next chapter; though I would suggest that the correct conjoining has been between Mizra’s son Lud-im and Shem’s son Lud and between Mizra’s son Lehab or Lub-im and Ham’s son Phut or Libya.

Mizra’s second and fourth sons respectively are Anam and Naphtuh. I am placing them together as they account for the Arab peoples laying towards the east of Pathros. They are only mentioned in the Genesis Ten and 1 Chronicles One genealogies and are therefore included in the general scriptures and prophecies pertaining to Mizra-im. 

Sons of Ham: Part III Mizraim, Christian Churches of God – emphasis mine:

‘The second son of Mizraim has a name meaning affliction of the waters (anamiym, SHD 6047), and apparently derives from an Egyptian word. The Septuagint uses the term Enemetiim. An Assyrian text from the time of Sargon II refers to certain people as Anami, although they were apparently located in Cyrene, Libya as Albright suggests and… equates them with the cuneiform A-na-mi found in a geographical text from the time of Sargon II and parallel to Kapara, who were the Caphtorim. Little else is known of this tribe.

As the fourth of the tribes descended from Mizraim, the Naphtuhim have a name which means openings (SHD 5320, naphtuchiym), and is considered a word of foreign origin. The Septuagint gives their name as Nephthalim. The ISBE entry for this group reads:

“A son of Mizraim… but, according to most modern authorities, a district or a dependency of Egypt. Brown-Driver-Briggs… suggests that the Naphtuhim were located in Lower Egypt, and a connection has been made with Na-Ptah, the Egyptian word for Memphis.” 

Lambdin in his article… places the Naphtuhim between the Lehabim [Pakistan] (which are identified with the Libyans) and the Pathrusim [Egypt ] as inhabitants of Upper Egypt, and hence they are inhabitants of the Delta.’

The nations to the east of Egypt in the Near East, lean towards an identification with Naphtuh and the nations further south in the Arabian Peninsula identify with Anam. Anam in Hebrew also means: ‘responding waters’ from the verb ana, ‘to answer’ and the noun mayim, ‘waters.’

Abarim Publications – emphasis mine:

‘There are four verbs of the form (‘nh), or perhaps one verb with four distinct usages: Verb (‘ana I) means to answer, respond or correspond, and… means time… (‘ana III) means to afflict, oppress or humble, Noun (‘anaw) refers to the poor, afflicted or needy.

It’s not immediately obvious where the name Naphtuhim comes from, or that it is Hebrew to start with. But as it is, the name Naphtuhim may have reminded a Hebrew audience of the root-group (patah), conveying meaning of to open or to engrave… and since the opening of the lips precedes speaking, and the opening of ears precedes hearing, our verb may also mean to speak and to hear… to the opening of constricting things… to loosen or release. Noun (petiha) denotes a drawn sword (the edge of a sword was known as the “mouth” of it).’

The most prominent nation in the Arab world aside from Egypt is Saudi Arabia, with a population of 34,412,159 people. Of the top ten nations with the most natural resources it is a formidable number two, behind China. Saudi Arabia by Arabic standards is a small country in the Middle East, slightly larger than Mexico. Saudi Arabia has some $34.4 trillion worth of natural resources – notably oil. Saudi Arabia has been the world’s leading exporter of oil since its discovery in 1938. Possessing 22.4% of the world’s reserves, the country’s economy relies heavily on its oil exports. It has the fourth largest natural gas reserves and other major natural resources include ‘copper, feldspar, phosphate, silver, sulfur, tungsten, and zinc.’

Saudi Arabia had a GDP of $792.97 billion in 2019, being the 18th largest economy in the world. The Saudi government owns and operates much of the country’s major industry through its oil company Aramco. Global environmental concerns drive an increased interest in developing non-fossil fuel energy sources, thus the Saudis look to diversify their economy, including encouraging private investment in healthcare and other service industries.

The script on the Saudi Arabian flag is the shahada, the Islamic creed: ‘There is no god but Allah; Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.’

The combined population of the twenty-four Arabic nations and territories is some four hundred and fifty million people. A united confederacy of Arabic nations led by Egypt would certainly be a formidable force and could well participate with the leadership and primary allies of the King of the South – Turkey, Iran and Pakistan.  

Man from Dubai and Saudi Arabian woman

Mitochondrial DNA structure in the Arabian Peninsula, multiple authors, 2008 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The results showed that the Arabian Peninsula has received substantial gene flow from Africa* (20%), detected by the presence of L, M1 and U6 lineages; that an 18% of the Arabian Peninsula lineages have a clear eastern provenance, mainly represented by U lineages; but also by Indian M lineages and rare M links with Central Asia, Indonesia and even Australia. However, the bulk (62%) of the Arabian lineages has a Northern source. However, when attending to the relative contribution of the different L haplogroups, Qatar, Saudi Arabia and Yemen are highly similar for their L3 (34%), L2 (36%) and L0 (21%) frequencies whereas in Oman and UAE the bulk of L lineages belongs to L3 (72%).’ 

The maternal Haplogroups L2 and L3 in the peninsula Arabs are shared with sub-Saharan Africans – Chapter XII Canaan & Africa. This is noteworthy in that while Canaan and Mizra had different fathers, they clearly shared a maternal ancestor – Chapter XI Ham Aequator. Nearly all the main western Asia Haplogroups are detected in the Saudi Arabian Peninsula, including the rare U9 clade. Saudi Arabs have only a minority sub-Saharan Africa* component of 7%, similar to the specific Haplogroup contribution of North Africa of 5% and a small Indian influence at 3%. The majority of the Saudi Arab mitochondrial DNA lineages have a western Asia provenance of up to 85%.

‘The majority (12) of the 19 M lineages found in the Arabian Peninsula that do not belong to M1 have matches or are related to Indian clades, which confirm previous results. Five undefined M lineages were genome sequenced. It is confirmed that 5 of the 6 Saudi lineages analyzed have also Indian roots. All these Indian M sequences have been found in Arabia as isolated lineages that belong to clusters with deep roots and high diversity in India. Therefore, its presence in Arabia is better explained by recent backflow from India than by supposing that these lineages are footsteps of an M ancestral migration across Arabia.’

A third option available which explains the link between the Indian peoples of Cush and the Arabs of Mizra, is simply that they are brothers. The theories on who migrated from where to where are based on an evolutionary view of history and therefore the issue remains perplexing for geneticists and ethnologists alike.

‘The high diversity of N1a in the Arabian Peninsula, Ethiopia and Egypt raises the possibility that this area was a secondary center of expansion for this haplogroup. However, the highest diversity for N1b and N1c are in Turkey, and Kurds and Iranians, respectively. Macrohaplogroup R is the main branch of N and their major subclades (H, J-T, K-U) embraced the majority of the West Eurasian mtDNA lineages. The Western Asia haplogroup H is the most abundant haplogroup in Europe and the Near East. However in the Arabian Peninsula its mean frequency is moderate…’

Haplogroups N, R and H are associated primarily with the descendants of Shem and Europeans. There is some crossover into Ham’s descendants through intermarriage and mixing. The mtDNA N Haplogroup which is higher in the Turks and Persians, reflects their lineal descent from Shem and not from Ham – refer Chapter XVII Lud & Iran; and XVIII Elam & Turkey.

‘Haplogroup T shows regional heterogeneity in Saudi Arabia and has significantly lower frequencies in Southern Yemen and Oman countries. 

Haplogroup U comprises numerous branches (U1 to U9 and K) that have different geographic distributions. In Saudi Arabia all of them have representatives albeit in minor frequencies, K (4%) and U3 (2.3%) being the most abundant clades. There is no geographical heterogeneity for the total U distribution in Saudi Arabia. Nevertheless, it is significantly different among the Arabian Peninsula countries, with Southern countries showing higher frequencies than the others.

As a whole, haplogroup J reaches its highest frequency in Saudi Arabia, where its regional distribution is also significantly heterogeneous but opposite to that found for (preHV)1. For the J, the West (37.5%) and Southeast (25.7%) regions have higher frequencies than the Central (17.6%) and North (16.3%) regions. Heterogeneity in the whole Peninsula is also significant being Saudi Arabia (21%) and Qatar (17.8%) the two countries with the highest J frequencies. However, the subclade distribution is different in each country. Subclade J1b is the main contributor (9.4%) in Saudi Arabia while other J subclades account for 14.5% in Qatar. With the Qatar exception, J1b is the most frequent subclade in the Arabian Peninsula. 

Nevertheless, whereas the J1b branch TMRCA (11,099 ± 8,381 years ago) was contemporary to that of the northern J1b1a1, the recalculated age of the (preHV)1b branch (by adding all the new HVSI sequences found in the present survey to the ones previously used, was of only 4,036 ± 2,211 years ago which situates this expansion in the Bronze Age. These results could be satisfactorily explained if we admit an older Paleolithic implantation in Saudi Arabia of the J1b clade that, perhaps, with some other N and L clades would form the primitive population.’

‘Graphical relationships among the studied populations. MDS plot based on FST haplogroup distances. Codes are: Ce = Central Saudi Arab, Dz = Druze, Et = Ethiopian, Ke = Kenyan, No = Northern Saudi Arab, Nu = Nubian, SE = Southeastern Saudi Arab, Su = Sudan, We = Western Saudi Arab. Bd = Bedouin Arab, Eg = Egyptian, In = Iranian, Iq = Iraqi, Jo = Jordanian, Ku = Kurd, Om = Omani, Pa = Palestinian, Qa = Qatar, Sy = Syrian, Tu = Turk, UA = United Arab Emirates, Ye = Yemeni.’

Carriers of Mitochondrial DNA Macrohaplogroup N Lineages Reached Australia around 50,000 Years Ago following a Northern Asian Route, multiple authors, 2015 – emphasis mine:

‘Although the bulk of the Arabian sequences (70%) belong to different clades of macrohaplogroup R, 13% percent of Arabian samples belong to haplogroup L, with a clear sub-Saharan African origin. One of the two L Arabian completely sequenced samples was a typical L2a1 lineage with a reversion at the 16309 position. The second is a derived L3i1a sequence, with its closest counterpart observed in Ethiopia pointing to a recent importation from northeastern Africa. Seven per cent of the Arabian samples were assigned to macro-haplogroup M, of which 4% are members of the North African haplogroup M1, and the remaining 3% conform a miscellaneous group of sequences from South, Southeast and Eastern Asian origins and sole representatives of Melanesia (Q1), Madagascar (M32c) or Australia (M42). In particular, the rare Arabian M sample completely sequenced in this study belongs to the Indian M42b1 clade, sharing only transversion 95C with a Munda sequence (MUN22) at the same clade. A sister branch of the Indian M42b, with a coalescence time estimation around 55 kya [estimated date more accurate if quartered at the very least], has spread in Australia.’

Confirming the genetic link between the Melanesians and Indians of Cush; and the Black peoples of Africa and Canaan with the Arabs from Mizra.

Mitochondrial DNA Haplogroups Observed in Iraqi Population, multiple authors, 2015:

‘Mitochondrial DNA hypervariable regions I and II of [the] control region were sequenced from 100 random healthy unrelated individuals of three sequential generations [belonging] to the Arab [ethnicity of the] Iraqi population. The aim of this study was to [detect] the mtDNA haplotypes and [classify them] into mtDNA haplogroups [thereby] useful in forensic genetics applications and determining the Iraqi population history. The sequence variation within [the] D-loop control region were analyzed [and] the composition of haplogroups… showed [a] high frequency of haplogroups U, H, J, M, D[?], T and N[?] (18%, 14%, 10%, 9%, 7%, 7% and 7%, respectively), [a] moderate frequency of haplogroups L and I was (4%) [found] and B[?], A[?], R and K (2%), and [a] low frequency of haplogroup pre-HV (1%). This study [also indicated a] lack of V, P, Y, X[?], O, Z, Q, G, E and C haplogroups.’

A comparison of mtDNA Haplogroups from the aforementioned paper, consisting of Arab populations and others from West Asia and Europe. It throws light on the simplicity, yet subtle complexity of the Haplogroup sequencing which dictates the similarities, yet differences between ethnicities and races.

                     Pre-HV  HV    H      U      J    M    T      I     K     L1     L3    W      X     V    

Iraq                               6     17      15     8     8     3      2   12                4      9     

Syria                  4         4     25      16    10    1   10             4       3               3               3 

Palestinian       2         2     31        8     9     2   13             7    0.9               3      3  

Arabia               4         4     13       11    21            5   0.8    4               11     2       2  

Iran                   6         6     17      22   14            8      2     8                2      2       3  

Turkey              4         4     25      19   11     4   12      2      6            0.3      4       4  

Slav                                      41       19   11  0.9   12      3     4                     0.9   0.6      3

Italy                   2         2     33      22    7             9      4     8                        2       3      5 

German                               50      14    8             9      3     7                         1    0.5      3 

American          7         7     31      23    9            12      2    8                         1        2  

Notice the lack of Haplogroups M and L in the Europeans and West Asians – apart from admixture – which are indicative of Indians and sub-Saharan Africans respectively. The mtDNA Haplogroups H, V, J, T, U and K are typically associated with Europeans, the descendants of Shem. Though they are also exhibited by the descendants of Mizra. This reveals intermixing between maternal descendants of Shem and lineages from Mizra, just as we discovered between Cush and Shem with mtDNA Haplogroup U – refer Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut.

Another set of figures from a different study though not identical, still highlights the relative percentage shift from an eastern Arab population in Saudi Arabia, towards the far westerly location in Morocco of the near related Berbers. The Arabs have sprung principally from five different sons of Mizra – and who knows how many wives from Ham and Shem – and thus exhibit a broad range within the maternal mtDNA Haplogroups. The Haplogroup N percentage is comprised of the totals for Haplogroups I, W and X. The Haplogroup U total is made of sub-Haplogroups of U, with U2, U3, U4 and U5. Haplogroup T includes the sum of T1 and T2 and Haplogroup HV includes the percentage for HV0+V.

                            L      H    H1+H3   HV      J      T       U      K       N

Lebanon            2     34         7           6        8     10      15      8       6       

Syria                   6     26                      5        9     12      20     6       4

Iraq                     8     17          2         11      13      9       17      5       4

Saudi Arabia   10       9                       1      19      7       10      4      5   

Palestine           11     27                      3      10      8        9      7       3      

Jordan              14     25         2           6       6      7       23      4       4   

Morocco           21     28        16          9       5       5      16      5       3

Egypt                22     16                      4       9      11        9      5       4

Algeria              25     31        12          9       4       5      10      3       2

Libya                 28     17                      9     10       6      12      5       3

Tunisia             28    28        12          7        5       8      14     10      3

Using the ancient mtDNA Haplogroup L – the defining marker Haplogroup for the related sub-Saharan Africans – Lebanon is one bookend, with the least and Tunisia is the other bookend with the highest level of L. Lebanon, like its neighbouring nations, possess far less Haplogroup L than their cousins in North Africa who carry higher percentages. In contrast, the Arab nations of the Near East tend to have higher levels of Haplogroups J, T and U. Aside from Haplogroup L, Haplogroup H is also dominant amongst the Arabs, yet does not follow any geographical dispersion pattern as Haplogroup L portrays. 

The Lebanese while possessing the least of Haplogroup L, have the most overall of Haplogroup H at 33.8%. Jordan has the highest level of overall Haplogroup U, with close to 23% and Saudi Arabia has the highest percentage of Haplogroup J at 19.4%. Tunisia with 28.2%, edges Libya’s 27.5% for Haplogroup L.

Saudi Arabia: J [19.4%] – L [10.3%] – H [9%] – T2 [4.2%] – K [4.2%] –

T1 [2.3%] – HV [0.8%] 

Lebanon: H [33.8%] – K [8.3%] – J [7.9%] – T1 [5.7%] – T2 [4.6%] –

HV [3.1%] – L [1.8%] 

Egypt: L [21.8%] – H [15.7%] – J [8.8%] – T2 [6.1%] – T1 [5.3%] –

K [4.5%] – HV [4%]

Morocco: L [28.2%] – H [28.2% – K [4.8%] – J [4.7%] – T2 [4.2%] –

HV [2%] – T1 [0.7%]

Note that the dominant maternal Haplogroup for combined Berbers and Arabs of North Africa is primarily L, followed by H and then J. Whereas in Arabia and the Near East, the dominant Haplogroups are H or J, as in the case for Saudi Arabia. Overall, the dominant and defining marker mtDNA Haplogroups for the Arabic peoples is primarily H through admixture, followed by the naturally indicative L.

A considerable number of genetic disorders which are specific to Arabs, are located on a HLA segment on their chromosome 6. These segment mutations are then also markers for Arabs in genealogical and forensic profiling tests and studies, indicating they are a separate ethnic or racial family. Not a mixture of European and South Asian or African peoples and certainly not a hybrid people; even with the obvious intermixing which has occurred in the distant past and evidenced with the prevalence of mtDNA Haplogroups from Shem’s line.

Four principal autosomal DNA components characterise the populations in the Arab world: the Arabian, Levantine, Coptic and Maghrebi. The Arabian component is the prime autosomal element in the Gulf region, though it is also found at significant frequencies in parts of the Levant and Northeast Africa. Its presence is also found in Lebanese Christians, Sephardic and Ashkenazi Jews, Cypriots and Armenians which shows historical admixture. 

The Levantine component is the principal autosomal element in the Near East and the Caucasus area. The Coptic component is the main autosomal element throughout Northeast Africa. It peaks amongst the Egyptian Copts in the Sudan and is found at high frequencies in the both the Nile Valley and the Horn of Africa. The Maghrebi component is the main autosomal element in Northwest Africa and includes the Berber populations – who are related to Canaan as evidenced by their paternal and maternal Haplogroups. 

These four divisions broadly equate to Mizra’s sons as: Pathros, Coptic; Casluh and Caphtor, Maghrebi; Naphtuh, Levantine; and Anam, Arabian. While the remaining two sons, Ludim and Lehab, are geographically located further east in West Asia. Clarification on the Ludim will be covered in a separate chapter discussing Shem’s son Lud – Chapter XVII Lud & Iran.

A genetic study published in the European Journal of Human Genetics in 2019, stated that West Asians, that is Arabs, are closely related to Europeans, Northern Africans and to Southwest Asians. I would concur with the latter two; though the first group is a little misleading. Arabs share certain Haplogroups at a higher frequency with Europeans from Southeastern Europe, though this does not hold to be true with the majority of Europeans. Northeastern and especially Northwestern Europeans, are genetically far removed from an Arab. Arab Haplogroups link them more closely with Indian and Pakistani peoples; less so with Black Africans; and to a far lesser degree with peoples of the Caucasus and Southeast Europe. The same cannot be said for the remainder of Europe. This scenario is reminiscent of the Indian-Aryan misnomer addressed in Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush and Phut.

Mitochondrial DNA and Y-chromosomal stratification in Iran: relationship between Iran and the Arabian Peninsula, multiple authors, 2011 – emphasis & bold mine: 

‘The Somalis and Ethiopians are sequestered to the right extreme of the plot, whereas the other North African group from Egypt is adjacent to a closely intertwined Levant/Peninsular Arab grouping. The Yemenis are the only population from the Arabian Peninsula that deviates from this spatial pattern, likely due to their… geographical isolation from the rest of the Peninsular Arabs.

When all branches of haplogroup U are considered together, there are no well-defined frequency clines observed except for the obvious lack of the haplogroup within the African continent. Upon sub-dividing the branches of the aforementioned haplogroup (only the most highly represented branches within the Iranian domain were further explored), clear region-specific gradients are detected. 

For example, sub-haplogroups U2 and U7 are widely distributed throughout [South] Asia and the Arabian Peninsula, exhibiting their highest frequencies in the southwest Asian collections and displaying east-to-west frequency clines. It is noteworthy that both haplogroups are found in the Arabian Peninsula. Y-chromosomal haplogroup J is present in high frequencies throughout the Arabian Peninsula and the Levant, dissipating considerably in all directions. Haplogroup R, on the other hand, presents very high frequencies in the central Asian/southwest Asian regions, with levels decreasing immediately beyond the Indus Valley area. A slight increase in frequencies is observed in the Balkan Peninsula.’

  1. MDS plot based on observed frequency of mtDNA haplogroup distributions (stress=0.28852). (b) MDS plot based on observed frequency of Y-chromosome haplogroup distributions (stress=0.12492). 

Analysing the Haplogroup family trees of the world discussed so far, it is evident that mtDNA which is passed from mothers to all their children, includes the main East Asian and American Indian Haplogroups, alphabetically of: A, B, F and M. The key Haplogroups for Ham are: H, L, M and U; and we will learn the main Haplogroups for Shem are: H, J, T and U. 

Whereas, the Y-DNA Haplogroups passed from fathers only to their sons, includes the main Haplogroups for Japheth, alphabetically of: C, D, K, N, O1, O2 and Q. The key Shem Y-DNA Haplogroups we will learn, are G, I1, I2, R1a and R1b; and the prime Haplogroups for Ham are E, H, J1 and J2. 

The primary Black African Y-DNA Haplogroups are in order of frequency, E, A and B. The E Haplogroup splits into the clades of E1a, E1b1a, E1b1b and E2. The primary mtDNA Haplogroups for the Africans include Haplogroups L0 through to L6. The main Indian and Pakistani Y-DNA Haplogroups – excepting R1a from admixture – are for India: H, L, R2 and for Pakistan: J, L, R2. The principal mtDNA Haplogroups for Cush and Phut are M, R and U. 

An intersting split occurs in the Arab world. Those nations to the West in North Africa, with a Berber majority have a Y-DNA descending sequence of E1b1b, J1, J2, T/G, [R1b/R1a]. 

Those Arab nations eastwards in the Arabian Peninsula, Levantine and the Gulf, include countries who possess the same paternal Haplogroups, though the majority in a markedly reversed and different order of J1, J2, E1b1b, G/T, [R1a/R1b].  

The overview table supports three suppositions.

Firstly, there is a clear difference between specific Arab Y-DNA Haplogroups and those of Europe – as we shall discover – with very high levels of E and J and far lower levels of R1a and R1b.

Secondly, there is a marked visible difference between the Arabic peoples from North Africa and those of the Middle East because they are from different sons of Mizra, whether Casluh and Caphtor, or from Anam, Naphtuh and Ludim; varying in their type and frequency levels of defining marker Haplogroup J1 and lesser related Haplogroups J2 and E1b1b.

Thirdly and related to the previous point, is the fact that Egypt though superficially looking as if it could belong to either group, is unique, aside from the Sudan because it descends from another son of Mizra, Pathros.

(a) mtDNA haplogroup distributions (b) Y-chromosomal haplogroup distributions.

The prime mtDNA Haplogroups for Mizra are L, H and U. The Berber peoples possess a Y-DNA paternal Haplogroup related to Black africans, of E1b1b. Arabs similarly share in small quantities with India, paternal Haplogroups L and H; while with men from Pakistan, they share small quantities of L and H and proportionate levels of Haplogroup J2.

To the south of Egypt, there are nations which include Arabs though they are not necessarily the majority. Black Africans are a substantial part of these populations – countries such as Eritrea, Djibouti, Somalia, Chad and the Sudan.

The spread of Haplogroup E1b1b, M215, is shown below. 

Egypt: E1b1b – J1 – J2 – T1 – R1b – G – E1b1a – R1a – A/B –

F [M89] – L – I – Q – K [M9]

Egypt: E1b1b [46%] – J1 [21%] – J2 [6.5%] – T1 [6%] – R1b [6%] –

G [5.5%] – E1b1a [3%] – R1a [2%] – A/B [1.3%] – F [1%] –

L [1%] – I [0.5%] – Q – [0.5%] – K [0.2%] 

Egyptian men possess a variety of Haplogroups, though fundamentally their core marker Haplogroup is J1, with E1b1b and J2 a result of intermixing. Haplogroup E1b1b links them to their sub-Saharan African cousins and the Berbers in North Africa; J1 to their brothers in the Mid-East and J2 with their cousins in West Asia. Paternal Haplogroups E1b1a, A and B represent Black African admixture.

The approximate six percent of Haplogroup R1b in Egyptians is comprised of R1b-V88 at 2.97% and R1b-M269 also at 2.97%. R1b-V88 is a mutation of R1b found specifically in Arab peoples within Africa and the result of historical contact amongst migrating peoples. Whereas, R-M269 is the main R1b Haplogroup spread across Europe. It is found in lesser percentages in the Middle East as evidence of more recent intermixing and intermarriage.

Nations descended from Casluhim and Caphtorim lay to the west of Pathros Egypt.

Libya: E1b1b – J1 – J2 – R1b – T1 – F – I – R1a – L – G – K – A/B

Libya: E1b1b [44.5%] – J1 [27.4%] – J2 [6.9%] – R1b [5%] – T [5%] – 

F [4.6%] – I [2%] – R1a [1.7%] – L [1.5%] – G [1.1%] – K [0.6%] –

A/B [0.6%] 

The breakdown of Libya’s R1b is R-V88 at 5.02%, with no R-M269. Thus recent admixture is virtually non-existent compared with historical contact. Libya’s maternal Haplogroups differ from Egypt, though the paternal Haplogroups align. Perhaps the Libyans are composed of a female lineage from Casluhim/Caphtorim and a male line from Pathros.

Tunisia: E1b1b – J1 – J2 – F – R1b – E1b1a – T1 – G – R1a – K – A/B – I 

Tunisia: E1b1b [72%] – J1 [16.5%] – J2 [3%] – F [2.6%] – R1b [2.1%] – 

E1b1a [1.4%] – T1 [1%] – G [0.5%] – R1a [0.5%] – K [0.3%] –

A/B [0.1%] – I [0.1%] 

The breakdown of Tunisia’s R1b is R-V88 at 1.83% and R-M269 at 0.33%.

Algeria: E1b1b – J1 – R1b – J2 – F – K – R1a – Q – G – I

Algeria: E1b1b [59%] – J1 [22%] – R1b [9.5%] – J2 [5%] – F [3.8%] –

K [0.6%] – R1a [0.5%] –  Q [0.5%] – G [0.5%] – I [0.1%] 

The breakdown of Algeria’s R1b is R-V88 at 2.56% and R-M269 at 7.04%. Algeria is the opposite to Libya in that it shows more recent admixture. 

Morocco: E1b1b – J1 – R1b – J2 – G – A/B – F – I

Morocco: E1b1b [83%] – J1 [6.5%] – R1b [4.5%] – J2 [1.5%] – 

G [0.5%] – A/B [0.9%] – F [0.2%] – I [0.1%] 

The breakdown of Morocco’s R1b is R-V88 at 0.92% and R-M269 at 3.55%, similar to Algeria. The Berbers also live in Tunisia, the Western Sahara and Mauritania. 

According to Reguig in a 2014 study, the Berbers in southern Morocco possess 98.5% E1b1b. An earlier study by Fadhlaoui-Zid in 2011 reported results for Berbers in northern and southern Tunisia of an incredible 100% for Haplogroup E1b1b. 

On our journey so far, we have only come across two other peoples untouched by admixture, with a 100% Y-DNA Haplogroup: the Amerindian Mixe males of Mexico with 100% of Haplogroup Q; and in part, the Taiwanese Aborigines with men carrying 7% O1b, 9% O2a1 and 84% O1a [or 91% O1], adding up to 100% overall for Haplogroup O.

A comparison of the North African nations shows that Tunisia, Algeria and Morocco carry a Y-DNA Haplogroup sequence which differs from that of Egypt; notably in Haplogroups E1b1b, T1 and G – which is a paternal line from admixture with Shem. Libya appears to align with Egypt, apart from Haplogroup G. The Libyan population is considerably smaller than the other four nations of North Africa and they live primarily in the west of their nation, close to the Tunisian and Algerian populations. They are included as Casluh, though a likely paternal link with Egypt means they are a mixed people with Pathros. As one heads west, E1b1b increases and Haplogroups J1, J2, T and G in turn, decrease.

                    E1b1b     J1       J2      T      G

Libya             45        27        7       5       1

Egypt             46        21        7       6      6     

Algeria          59        22        5            0.5

Tunisia          72        17        3       1    0.5

Morocco       83          7     1.5             0.5

Now comparing the nations to the northeast of Egypt descended from Anam.

Syria: J1 – J2 – R1b – E1b1b – R1a – T – G – L – I 

Syria: J1 [30%] – J2 [17%] – R1b [13.5%] – E1b1b [11.5%] – 

R1a [10%] – T [5%] – G [3%] – I [5%] – L [3%] 

Iraq: J1 – J2 – E1b1b – R1b – R1a – I – T1a – G2a – E1b1a – L – N – Q 

Iraq: J1 [43%] – J2 [19.5%] – E1b1b [9.5%] – R1b [9.5%] – R1a [5.5%] – 

I [4%] – T1a [3.5%] – G2a [2.5%] – E1b1a [0.9%] – L [0.5%] –

Q [0.5%] – N [0.5%] 

Iraq’s R1b is R-M269 at 9.8%, with no R-V88, hence admixture with Europeans has been more recent and due to Iraq’s location this is logical. 

Kuwait:     J1/J2 – R1a – E1b1b – G2a – R1b – T1a – I – H – K – L

Kuwait: J [84%] – R1a [6.7%] – E1b1b [6%] – G [3.4%] – R1b [1.3%] 

Kuwait’s Haplogroups are represented by the Bedouin Arab; exhibiting a very high percentage of Haplogroup J.

Lebanon: J2 – J1 – E1b1b – R1b – G – L – T1 – I – L – R1a – Q – N 

Lebanon: J2 [26%] – J1 [20%] – E1b1b [17.5%] – R1b [8%] – G [6.5%] – 

L [5%] – T [5%] – I [5%] – R1a [2.5%] – Q [2%] – N [0.1]

Jordan: J1 – E1b1b – R1b – J2 – G – I – R1a – T

Jordan: J1 [31%] – E1b1b [26%] – R1b [18%] – J2 [13%] – G [3.5%] – 

I [3.5%] – R1a [1.5%] – T [0.5%]

Palestinian Arab: J1 – E1b1b – J2 – R1b – T – G – R1a 

Palestinian Arab: J1 [38.5%] – E1b1b [19.5%] – J2 [17%] – R1b [8.5%] – 

T [7%] – G [3%] – R1a [1.5%] 

This grouping is clearly different from those nations lying to the west of Egypt. A number of the nations have a higher percentage of Haplogroup G from Shem, similar to Egypt, though unlike the rest of North Africa. Levels of E1b1b are far lower, with Haplogroup J1 being far more prominent than in North Africa. Lebanon stands out as the only nation with more J2 than J1. Haplogroup J2 being associated with West Asia and via admixture, related southern European men.

                            J1       J2     E1b1b      G       T   

Lebanon           20       26        18          7       5 

Syria                  30       17        12           3       5

Jordan               31       13        26          4    0.5

Palestine           39       17        20          3        7

Iraq                    43       20       10          3        4

Egypt                 21         7        44          6       6

Egypt is even more distinct from this northeast group of Arabic nations. It is similar to some only in the lesser G and T Haplogroups. Aside from Lebanon, the other four peoples are linked with a discernible family alignment. 

Comparing the nations to the east of Egypt in the Arabian Peninsula descended from Naphtuh.

Saudi Arabia: J1 -J2 – E1b1a – E1b1b – T – R1a – G – Q – R1b – L

Saudia Arabia: J1 [40%] – J2 [17%] – E1b1a [8%] – E1b1b [7.5%] – 

T [5%] – R1a [5%] – G [3%] – Q [2.5%] – R1b [2%] – L [2%] 

The United Arab Emirates

UAE: J1 – E1b1b – J2 – R1a – E1b1a – T – G – R1b – L – Q 

UAE: J1 [35%] – E1b1b [11.5%] – J2 [10%] – R1a [7.5%] – E1b1a [5%] – 

T [5%] – G [4%] – R1b [4%] – L [3%] – Q [2%] 

Bahrain: J – E1b1b – R1a – R2a – H – G – K – L – B

Qatar: J – R1a – E1b1b – G – E1b1a [3%] – L – R1b – [R2a] – [B] – [I] – [T]

Qatar: J [67%] – R1a [6.9%] – E1b1b [5.6%] – G [2.8%] – E1b1a [3%] – 

L [2.8%] – R1b [1.4%]

Qatar like Kuwait, exhibits a high percentage of Haplogroup J.

Oman: J – E1b1b – R1a – T – G – R1b – L – H

Oman: J [47.9%] – E1b1b [15.7%] – R1a [ 9.1%] – T [8.3%] – 

G [1.7%] – R1b [1.7%] – L [0.8%] 

Yemen: J1 – E1b1b – J2 – E1b1a – G – R1a – T

Yemen: J1 [72.5%] – E1b1b [13%] – J2 [8.5%] – E1b1a [3%] – G [1.5%] 

This grouping is more closely related to the nations northeast of Egypt, though with the subtle difference of the third Haplogroup percentage shifting from R1b to R1a. The nations of North Africa are clearly more closely related as are the nations of the Middle East, as well as the Arabian Peninsula to each other; while Egypt straddles the three regions.

                              J1      J2      E1b1b        G        T    

UAE                     35      10         12            4        5    

Saudi Arabia      40      17           8            3        5

Yemen                 73        9         13          1.5

Egypt                   21        7         44            6        6

Yemen like Morocco is on the fringes of the Arab sphere and as Morocco has the highest levels of E1b1b, Yemen has the highest percentage of J1. Egypt clearly, is not like the others; yet is still palpably related. The lesser defining marker Haplogroups for Arabs are J2 and T. The prime defining marker Haplogroup for Berbers is E1b1b and for Arabs J1; specifically Haplogroup J-M267 – see map below .

                              E1b1b       J1       J2        T        G        J

Kuwait                      6                                             3       84

Qatar                         6                                             3       67

Saudi Arabia            8         40       17         5         3       57

Iraq                          10         43       20        4         3       63

Syria                         12         30       17         5         3      47

UAE                         12          35       10        5         4       45

Yemen                     13          73         9                 1.5      82

Oman                      16                                  8         2       48

Lebanon                 18          20       26        5         7       46

Palestine                20          39       17         7         3       56

Jordan                    26          31       13      0.5        4       44

Libya                       45          27         7         5         1       34

Egypt                      46          21          7        6         6       28

Algeria                    59          22         5                 0.5      27

Tunisia                    72          17         3         1       0.5     20

Morocco                 83            7         2                  0.5       9   

The comparison table shows that as Morocco and Yemen would each bookend the table for Haplogroup J1; it is Kuwait and Morocco who would bookend Haplogroup E1b1b. A combination of J1 and J2 though, highlights Kuwait as one bookend with Morocco for both Haplogroups of J and E. Again, Kuwait is at a geographic extremity of the Arab region like Morocco and Yemen. 

Morocco possesses the highest percentage of Haplogroup E1b1b at 83% and Kuwait the lowest with 6%. Yemen has the highest level of J1, at 73% and Morocco the least with 7%. Lebanon has the highest percentage of J2 at 26% and Morocco the least at 2%. For Haplogroup J overall, Kuwait has 84% compared to Morocco with the lowest, at 9%. 

The dividing line between North Africa and the Mid-East is clear when observing mtDNA and Y-DNA Haplogroups, with Egypt exactly in the centre. Libya as discussed, sits with North Africa regarding its mtDNA inheritance and with Egypt when comparing its Y-DNA sequence. 

Comparing two sets of peoples each: from Canaan’s descendants, Nigeria and Ethiopia; Cush, India and Pakistan; and Mizra, Egypt and Saudi Arabia; is revealing, for it displays their uniqueness and relatedness in equal measure.

                               A/B   E1b1a   E1b1b    J1     J2      H      L       

Nigeria                    13       68          4             

Ethiopia                  11                    63     

Egypt                      1.3         3        46       21       7                 1      

Saudi Arabia                       8          8       40    17                 2       

Pakistan                                                             20       6      12    

India                                                                     9      23     18    

The resulting comparison is unlike the seven sons of Japheth studied in chapters two to ten, who have very little variation in their Y-DNA paternal Haplogroup spread. For nearly all his son’s male descendants carry Haplogroup O as a common denominator, and if not O; then Haplogroup C unifies the majority, with Haplogroups K, D, Q and N playing lesser roles.

This isn’t so for the four sons of Ham in contrast. The variation amongst Ham’s sons is the broadest of Noah’s three sons; more so than Shem’s five sons, as we will discover. In fact, it is hard to credit that Ham’s sons, Cush, Phut, Mizra and Canaan all came from him and that they are all brothers, when we put their primary Haplogroups together as in the table above. For recall, we have considered more than once, that Canaan’s descendants are in fact a distinct line from Noah rather than from Ham – Chapter XI Ham Aequator; and Chapter XII Canaan & Africa.

Taking the core African Haplogroups A, B and E, these are the defining Canaanite Haplogroups – particularly E1b1a. The core Arab Haplogroup is J1 and to a far lesser extent through admixture, E1b1b and J2. The Berbers are obviously related to the sub-Saharan Africans as they share E1b1b, which is a bridge Haplogroup for the two peoples. The core Haplogroups for the South Asians are H, L and J2. These are the defining Haplogroups for Cush and Phut. Their bridge Haplogroup, which Canaan and Mizra do not exhibit in quantity, is Haplogroup H. India and Pakistan share the bridge Haplogroup J2 with Arab related peoples and therefore, all these equatorial peoples are linked or bonded through the key Haplogroups of either: E1b1b, J2, H1a or L.

It is the Arabs, who non-coincidentally lie between the three and who possess genetic material in common with Africans as much as they do with South Asians. Nigeria and India are polar opposites, yet Egypt bridges the gap. This bears out the second point in the introduction regarding nations living adjacent to peoples who they are more closely related to – a concentric geography. All are clearly brother nations: Cush, Mizra and Phut, while not forgetting their half-brother, Canaan.

In chapter fifteen, the focus of attention will shift to the two youngest sons of Mizra and their unique relationship with not only a son of Shem but a son of Japheth as well.

Fools are rewarded with nothing but more foolishness, but the wise are rewarded with knowledge.

Proverbs 14:18 New Century Version

“I don’t imagine you will dispute the fact that at present the stupid people are in an absolutely overwhelming majority all the world over.” 

Henrik Ibsen

“In the end truth always wins.”

George F Jowett

© Orion Gold 2020 – All rights reserved. Permission to copy, use or distribute, if acknowledgement of the original authorship is attributed to orion-gold.com

Togarmah & the Koreas

Chapter VI

There are exceptions to every rule in family living together, as per point number one in the introduction (primus verba). We will encounter two significant exceptions amongst Japheth’s grandsons, with the first being the youngest son of Gomer and his prompt decision to dwell apart from his siblings, Ashkenaz and Riphath. Togarmah is highlighted as a people with military capability and forms a prominent part of the formidable future alliance with Magog and Gomer’s other sons – refer Chapter V Gomer: Continental South East Asia; and Chapter X China: Magog, Tubal & Meshech.

Book of Jasher 10:10-12

10 ‘And the children of Tugarma are ten families, and these are their names:

Buzar, Parzunac*, Balgar**, Elicanum, Ragbib, Tarki, Bid, Zebuc, Ongal and Tilmaz;

all these spread and rested in the north and built themselves cities. 11 And they called their cities after their own names, those are they who abide by the rivers Hithlah and Italac unto this day.

12 But the families of Angoli, Balgar** and Parzunac*,

they dwell by the great river Dubnee; and the names of their cities are also according to their own names.’

The sons of Togarmah are not recorded in the Bible. It is of significance that of the eleven families in the Book of Jasher, there was a split with eight living in one location and three in another. Remember this detail, for we will discover that modern Togarmah is in fact split into two.

Ancient Civilisation:

‘Encyclopaedia Britannica says that the Armenians traditionally claim to be descended from Togarmah… Ancient Armenia reached into Turkey. The name Turkey probably comes from Togarmah.’

On our journey we will experience more than once nations claiming a specific biblical identity, though this does not make it so.

Israel a History of:

‘The Jewish Targums claim that Germany was also derived from Togarmah and his descendants. Turkey and Turkestan also have possible connections with Togarmah.’

Derek Walker – emphasis mine:

‘Togarmah is another country aligned with Russia [Russia is not Magog, Meshech or Tubal]. He was a son of Gomer, son of Japheth (Genesis 10:1-3), known in Assyrian records as Tilgarimmu, a city state in Eastern Anatolia (Asia Minor, modern Turkey)… This identification is generally acknowledged by all. The Bible confirms Togarmah’s location in Ezekiel 38:6: “Beth-Togarmah from the uttermost parts of the north with all its troops.” 

The word Beth at the beginning of the word is the Hebrew word for “house.” It means “house or place of Togarmah.” In Ezekiel 38:6: “the house of Togarmah, and all its hordes” are specifically pointed out as being from the north. 

Therefore we know it is directly north of Israel [the sons of Jacob – not the state of Israel]. Some of the sons of Togarmah can be traced to the Turkoman tribes of Central Asia. Rimmer had no doubts that Togarmah is ancient Armenia (most of which is in Turkey today…) and cited certain Assyrian chronicles as well as Tacitus in support of his view.’

Walker: ‘He said that the title the House of Togarmah is a common description for Armenia in Armenian literature. 

All agree to identify Togarmah with Armenia and Turkey. This fits Ezekiel, for Turkey is directly north of Israel. There’s a possible etymological connection between the names Togarmah and Turkey and Turkestan. In Ezekiel’s time, there was a city in Cappodocia (Turkey) known as Tegarma, Tagarma, Til-garimmu, and Takarama. It’s significant that [four] of the ancient locations Ezekiel gives are found today in the nation of Turkey. Clearly God is emphasising Turkey’s important part in the end-time coalition…’

Who Togarmah is not… the map above is an example of a common representation for the biblical identities listed in Ezekiel chapter thirty-eight. All without exception are incorrect, as our progression through the descendants of Japheth, Ham, Canaan and Shem will reveal. Put and Cush are cold; Magog (Meshech and Tubal) is cool; Persia warm; and Gomer with Togarmah, freezing.

The once location of Togarmah in Asia Minor relates to thousands of years ago, directly after the Flood – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla. Many peoples have dwelt at this major continental intersection at one time or another; migrating as new peoples encroached. All these different groups of people cannot now still be living there, or all be identified as Turks.

The Origin of the Nations, Herman Hoeh, 1957:

‘One branch of the family of Gomer, however, did not journey to Southeast Asia’ – Chapter V Gomer: Continental South East Asia. ‘Ezekiel 38:6 explains it: “The house of Togarmah in the uttermost parts of the north, and all his bands” (Jewish translation). The far, far north means Russian Siberia today! That is where the descendants of Togarmah (Genesis 10:3) live. These Asiatics are still a wild nomadic people, much as they were 2500 years ago, trading “with horses and horsemen and mules” (Ezekiel 27:14).’

While Hoeh is closer to the truth than those who identify Togarmah with Armenia or Turkey, the descendants of Togarmah figure far more prominently in world affairs than as non-specifically identified nomadic, tribal, horsemen.

Korea in Prophecy, Bob Thiel, 2009:

‘A Chinese tradition [states] that Korea came from a small kingdom within China:

“Somewhere north of that vast region watered by the Sungari River, itself only a tributary to the Amur, there existed, according to Chinese tradition, in very ancient times, a petty kingdom called Korai, or To-li. Out of this kingdom sprang the founder of the Corean race…” (Griffis, William Elliot. Corea, The Hermit Nation: I. Ancient and mediæval history. II. Political and social Corea. III. Modern and recent history 8th Edition. C. Scribner’s sons, 1907, pages 19, 21).

Koreans [maintain] their own tradition about where they [originate] from:

“Korean legends say that Tangun, who lived in the 2300’s B.C., was the father of the Korean civilization. Korea developed by itself until Kija, an exile from China, led about 5,000 followers to Korea in 1122 B.C. He founded a kingdom called Chosen [Chosun, meaning Morning Calm].” (Hu, Charles Y. Korea. World Book Encyclopedia, 50th edition, Volume 11. Chicago, page 296).’

The two scriptures referenced by Hoeh pertaining to Togarmah:

Ezekiel 27:14

New Century Version

‘People of Beth Togarmah traded your goods for work horses, war horses, and mules.’

This verse is a past reference to when Koreans were one people. Though with a modern application today, it reveals a nation who is economically and technically advanced; producing machinery and transport for industry as well as military arms and weaponry.

Ezekiel 38:6 English Standard Version, translates as quoted by Hoeh.

‘Gomer and all his hordes; Beth-togarmah from the uttermost parts of the north with all his hordes – many peoples are with you.’

Derek Walker explained the meaning of Beth as house. It is a family unit. Its use is showing Togarmah as a separate entity from his brothers Ashkenaz and Riphath – refer Chapter V Gomer: Continental South East Asia. We learned when studying Madai, that Asshur (or Assyria) lives in the North – Chapter IV Central Asia – Madai & the Medes; and Chapter XX Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia.

There are not many options in Central Asia and East Asia for who Togarmah might be today. Other translations state:

New Century Version

… the nation of Togarmah from the far north…

New English Translation

… and by Beth Togarmah from the remote parts of the north

There are only four peoples or five nations, which Togarmah could be: China, Mongolia, North Korea, South Korea and Japan.

Youngs Literal Translation

… The house of Togarmah of the sides of the north…

This is a more specific translation and eliminates China and Mongolia.

Modern King James version

… the house of Togarmah from the recesses of the north…

This translation effectively eliminates Japan, for the connotation of this word is a bend, a crook or even a hook. In the King James version it says ‘of the north quarters.’

North in Hebrew – tsaphon from the root H6845 tsaphan – signifies ‘hidden, stored up, dark, gloomy’ and ‘unknown.’

Quarters in Hebrew, from H3411: yrekah, meaning side or sides; is used 21 times in the KJV; coasts (3), parts (2); border (1); quarters (1). It also means ‘flank, extreme parts, the rear or recess’ and ‘recesses.’

The Peninsula jutting out from the Asian continent with the Democratic People’s Republic of Korea in the north and the Republic of Korea in the South, is the clear answer to where Togarmah is located today.

It was not obvious until studying this verse very closely. This writer had initially considered that Meshech and Tubal were North Korea and South Korea respectively and that Japan was Togarmah. Though only Korea, could equate to being tucked away and hidden in a crook or recess

Yet Korea’s strategic geographical location meant it was a ‘target for domination, occupation and plunder’, so that in attempting to isolate itself it earned the name, The Hermit Kingdom in the eighteenth century – Prisoners of Geography, Tim Marshall, 2016 & 2019, pages 223-224. Even today, North Korea exists under self-imposed isolation.

Korea was split in two – arbitrarily along the 38th parallel – in 1945 and unlike North Vietnam and South Vietnam does not look like uniting anytime soon.

The use of House of Togarmah in Ezekiel 38:6, does not hint at just one of the Koreas being part of the far distant military alliance with Magog and the remainder of Gomer (refer article: Four Kings & One Queen) – but rather reveals the eventual unification of both North Korea and South Korea.


Seoul: Capital of South Korea

Tim Marshall: ‘The two Koreas are still technically at war, and given the hair-trigger tensions between them a major conflict is never more than a few artillery rounds away. South Korea’s capital, the mega-city of Seoul, lies just 35 miles south of… the DMZ [demilitarised zone]. Almost half of South Korea’s 51 million people live in the greater Seoul region, which is home to much of its industry and financial centres, and it is all within range’ of the estimated ten thousand North Korean artillery pieces along the 148 mile long DMZ border… ‘each side continues to prepare for a war; as with Pakistan and India, they are locked in a mutual embrace of fear and suspicion’ – pages 227-228, 232.

Abarim Publications:

‘The name Togarmah most likely originated in a language other than Hebrew, and therefore does not occur as a word in the Hebrew language. But, transliterated as is, at the heart of the name Togarmah sits the common Hebrew noun (gerem), bone, which figuratively is used to mean self or strength. It comes from the verb (garam), meaning to lay aside or save… The verb [garam] means to leave over, to save for laterto break bones [or breaking bones].’

Recall the names of Gomer, Riphath and Ashkenaz: ‘Bring to an end’, ‘Crushers’, ‘fire is scattered’ or ‘sprinkling of blood’ – refer Chapter V Gomer: Continental South East Asia. Further dread then, with the addition of ‘Bone breaker’ to this formidable list of adversaries. 

Readers paying careful attention, may remember this quote earlier from the preceding chapter regarding Gomer – emphasis mine:

‘The study said that Vietnamese people were the only population in the study’s phylogenetic analysis that did not reflect a sizable genetic difference between East Asian and Southeast Asian populations. Jung Jongsun et al. (2010) said that genetic structure analysis found significant admixture in “Vietnamese (or Cambodian) with unknown Southern original settlers.” The study said that it used Cambodians and Vietnamese to represent “Southern people,”… The study also said that Vietnamese people are located between Chinese and Cambodian people in the study’s genome map.’

Bhak Jong-hwa, a professor in the biomedical engineering department at the Ulsan National Institute of Science and Technology (UNIST) states:

‘… the ancient Vietnamese, which was a population that flourished with rapid agricultural development after 8,000 BC, slowly travelled north to ancient civilizations in the Korean peninsula and the Russian Far East. Bhak said that Korean people were formed from the admixture of agricultural Southern Mongoloids from Vietnam who went through China – [According to most linguists and archaeologists with expertise in ancient Korea, the linguistic homeland of proto-Korean and of the early Koreans is located somewhere in Manchuria, particularly the Liao River.] – and hunter-gatherer Northern Mongoloids in the Korean Peninsula. Bhak said, “We believe the number of ancient dwellers who migrated north from Vietnam far exceeds the number of those occupying the peninsula,” making Koreans inherit more of their DNA from southerners.’

Regarding Vietnam, recall that the Vietnamese have a genetic structure that is partially dissimilar to their related neighbours – with an unknown admixture – and contrastingly aligned to East Asian peoples instead. Korea has been populated partially from a migratory wave of people travelling eastward in the north and primarily from another wave of migrants travelling northwards through China from… Vietnam – with Koreans actually possessing a majority of their DNA inherited from these southern immigrants.

This is quite an admission and provides the genetic link between Togarmah and his brother Ashkenaz in continental South East Asia. Who would have thought there is a genetic association between the Vietnamese and Koreans. Yet the Bible revealed this fact millennia’s ago, when it described Togarmah dwelling separately from his brothers. 

North Korean soldiers

The Genetic history of Koreans: Studies of polymorphisms in the human Y-chromosome produced evidence to suggest that: ‘the Korean people have a long history as a distinct, mostly endogamous [marrying their own] ethnic group, with successive waves of people moving to the peninsula and three major Y-chromosome haplogroups [O2a1, O1b and C]. Several studies confirmed that Koreans have both a Northeast and Southeast Asian genome.

Paternal lineages, Jin Han-jun, 2003: ‘Korean males display a high frequency of Haplogroup O-M176 [O1b2, formerly O2b], a subclade that probably has spread mainly from somewhere in the Korean Peninsula or its vicinity, and Hapologroup O-M122 (O2, formerly O3), a common Y-DNA haplogroup among East and Southeast Asians in general.’

The men of the South East Asian nations of Gomer – Vietnam, Cambodia, Laos, Thailand and Myanmar – likewise predominantly carry Y-DNA Haplogroup O2a1 and secondly, Haplogroup O1b.

Maternal lineages: ‘Haplogroup B [B4 and B5], which occurs very frequently in many populations of Southeast Asia, Polynesia, and the Americas, is found in approximately 10% (ethnic Koreans from Arun Banner, Inner Mongolia) to 20% (Koreans from South Korea) of Koreans. Haplogroup A has been detected in approximately 7% (Koreans from South Korea) to 15% (ethnic Koreans from Arun banner, Inner Mongolia) of Koreans.’ Haplogroup A is the most common mtDNA haplogroup among the Eskimo and many other Amerind ethnic groups of North and Central America.’

Other major Korean mtDNA Haplogroups include: D4 [29%], M7 [11%], G [6%] and F [5%]. Similarly, the prevalent maternal Haplogroups in the South East Asian nations comprising Gomer include Haplogroups B, F and M7.

Immunoglobulin G: Hideo Matsumoto professor emeritus at Osaka medical College, tested Gm types [genetic markers] of immunoglobulin G of Korean populations in 2009. 

Matsumoto said that, ‘Gm afb1b3 is a southern marker gene possibly originating in southern China and found at high frequencies across Southeast Asia, southern China, Taiwan, Sri Lanka, Bangladesh, Nepal, Assam and parts of the Pacific. Matsumoto said that the average frequency of Gm afb1b3 for Koreans was 14.7% which was intermediate between a frequency of 10.6% for general Japanese and a frequency of 24.1% for Beijing Han Chinese.’

Autosomal DNA, Jin Han-jun, 1999: ‘… based on genetic studies of classic genetic markers of protein and nuclear DNA… that these 9-bp deletion frequencies are consistent with earlier surveys which showed that 9-bp deletion frequencies increase going from Japan to mainland Asia to the Malay peninsula.’

South Korean man

‘The Cavalli-Sforza’s chord genetic distance (4D,) from Cavalli-Sforza & Bodmer (1971), which is based on the allele frequencies of the intergenic COII/tRNALys region, showed that Koreans are more genetically related to Japanese than Koreans are genetically related to the other East Asian populations which were surveyed. The close genetic affinity between present day Koreans and Japanese is expected due to the Yayoi migration from China and the Korean Peninsula to Japan which began about 2,300 years ago. Horai [1996] detected mtDNA D-loop variation which supports the idea that a large amount of maternal lineages came into Japan from immigrants from the Korean Peninsula after the Yayoi period.’

‘Kim Jong-jin [2005] conducted a study about the genetic relationships among East Asians based on allele frequencies. Focusing on how close Chinese, Japanese and Koreans are genetically related to each other. 

The study concluded that Middle West Korea was a melting pot in the Korean Peninsula with people traveling from North to South, South to North, and people traveling from East China…’

Jung [2010] said that Koreans are genetically homogenous. The study stated ‘the affinity of Koreans is predominately Southeast Asian with an estimated admixture of 79% Southeast Asian and 21% Northeast Asian for Koreans… all of the Koreans which were analyzed uniformly displayed a dual pattern of Northeast Asian and Southeast Asian origins. The study said that Koreans and Japanese displayed no observable difference between each other in their proportion of Southeast Asian and Northeast Asian admixture.’ We will refer again to this fascinating parallel when we discuss the Japanese – Chapter IX Tarshish & Japan.

South Korean woman

The Emerging Limbs and Twigs of the East Asian mtDNA Tree, multiple authors, 2002 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Haplogroups A, C, D, G, Y, and Z almost completely cover the mtDNA pool of Northeast Asians, whereas in Southeast Asians C, Y, or Z mtDNAs have rarely been found, but instead haplogroups B and F are predominant.’

Recall the Korean population exhibit the maternal Haplogroups associated with South East Asia – B: 10% to 20%; M7: 11%; F: 5%. Haplogroup B is of particular interest for both Central Asians and the Amerindians carry it as well. Thus creating a common maternal ancestral tie between South East Asia, Central Asia and the Native Indians of the Americas. Though it is mtDNA Haplogroup D4, which highlights the unique maternal inheritance of Koreans.

‘N9a** is, compared with its sister bough Y, widely spread [in SE Asia], although at very low frequencies, among most East Asian populations… Considering the geographic distribution of the boughs and twigs we see further regional patterns. In contrast to A4, which is widely spread, the A5 twig, with its low diversity suggesting shallow time depth [not sons of Japheth but grandsons of Japheth with a mutational evolution and migration, unlike their siblings and uncles], is specific to Koreans and Japanese… Similarly, B4 is the prevailing bough in haplogroup B… covering all haplogroup B types in Native Americans and Polynesians. B5 is found most frequent, accounting for about one third to one half of the B types, in eastern China, Korea, and Japan…

E1 is so far found only in Southeast Asia… F1a is the main branch of F… in Southeast Asia, whereas F1b is more frequent in Central Asians and Mongols, Koreans, and Japanese. G2a is highest among Central Asians (8.8%) [Kazakhstan] and also above 3% in Tibetans and Ainu and rare or absent among southern Chinese, Vietnamese, island Southeast Asians… and Siberians. G3 is not yet well screened, but evidently it is seen in Korea, Mongolia, and Central Asia. 

Haplogroup M7, although characteristic for East Asian populations, has not been found in the northeast of the continent… It is also very rare in Central AsiansThis haplogroup has been detected so far in China and Vietnam, the Korean peninsula and Japanese islands, as well as among Mongols, the West Siberian Mansi, and island Southeast Asia. Koreans possess lineages from both the southern and the northern haplogroup complex and share M7a with Japanese, Ainu, and Ryukyu islanders. The geographic specificity of the boughs and twigs of M7… is most intriguing: M7c1c is specific to island Southeast Asia and M7b1 is of Chinese provenance, whereas M7a, M7b2, and M7c1b are found almost exclusively in Korea and Japan. In fact, M7 is one of the prevailing haplogroups not only among Japanese (of Honshu and Kyushu) but also for Ainu and Ryukyuans, thus testifying to a common genetic background.’

Khazaria, Korean Genetics – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Among Korean males who have been studied, the Y-DNA (paternal DNA) haplogroups [O1b2] (P49) [M176] and [O2] (M122) were particularly common… Koreans are racially a purely Mongoloid population. They carry the 1540C allele on their EDAR gene which among other things results in thicker hair than other races. Koreans also have the ABCC11 gene nearly universally so they have dry earwax as opposed to the wet earwax of most people in Europe, the Middle East, and Africa.’

The Peopling of Korea Revealed by Analyses of Mitochondrial DNA and Y-Chromosomal Markers, Han-Jun Jin, Chris Tyler-Smith, and Wook Kim, 2009: 

‘The mtDNA haplogroup D4 is very common among Korean people. This haplogroup is also prevalent in Siberia. The study found mtDNA haplogroup A in about 10% of the Koreans tested. 

A is the most frequently encountered mtDNA haplogroup among… New World Indian (Amerindian) populations from North America and Central America. Meanwhile, the mtDNA haplogroup B is also found in some Koreans and it’s also common in China and Japan. Less common Korean mtDNA haplogroups include F, M, R, U, and Z.’

“The Koreans are generally considered a northeast Asian group because of their geographical location. However, recent findings from Y chromosome studies showed that the Korean population contains lineages from both southern and northern parts of East Asia.”

Y-chromosoaml DNA haplogroups and their implications for the dual origins of the Koreans, multiple authors, 2003:

“We have analyzed eight Y-chromosomal binary markers (YAP, RPS4Y(711), M9, M175, LINE1, SRY(+465), 47z, and M95) and three Y-STR markers (DYS390, DYS391, and DYS393) in 738 males from 11 ethnic groups in east Asia in order to study the male lineage history of Korea… the distribution pattern of Y-chromosomal haplogroups reveals the complex origin of the Koreans, resulting from genetic contributions involving the northern Asian settlement and range expansions mostly from southern-to-northern China.”

“The haplogroups carrying the M9-G mutation and additional sublineages of M9-G in Korea appear to be at an intermediate frequency (81.9%) between southeast and northeast Asian populations. This result implies that the Korean population may be influenced by both the northeast and southeast Asian populations. Even within haplogroup O, the most frequent Korean STR haplotype (23-10-13 with the markers DYS390-DYS391-DYS393), 19% of haplogroup O… is the most frequent in the Philippines (27%), whereas the second most frequent Korean haplotype (24-10-12, 16%) is the most frequent in Manchuria (45%)…”

‘In this study, the Koreans appear to be most closely related overall to the Manchurians among east Asian ethnic groups… although a principal components analysis of haplogroup frequencies reveals that they also cluster with populations from Yunnan and Vietnam…’

“Using two multiplex systems, all 593 Korean mtDNAs were allocated into 15 haplogroups: M, D, D4, D5, G, M7, M8, M9, M10, M11, R, R9, B, A, and N9. As the D4 haplotypes occurred most frequently in Koreans, the third multiplex system was used to further define D4 subhaplogroups: D4a, D4b, D4e, D4g, D4h, and D4j.”

“[Mitochondrial] Haplogroup N9a** is characteristic of eastern Asian populations, where it is detected at… frequencies in Japan (4.6%), China (2.8%), Mongolia (2.1%) and Korea (3.9%)…”

Mapping Human Genetic Diversity in Asia, 2009:

‘Koreans were found to have the least amount of Austronesian DNA compared to other East Asian peoples, even a little less than the Japanese.’

This is a significant point, as this lends weight to the proposal that the Koreans with the Japanese, have been separated from the main body of their respective family enclaves. The Austronesian peoples, including the related archipelago southeast Asian nations of the Philippines, Indonesia, Malaysia and Polynesia, migrated southwards from Taiwan after crossing from mainland China thousands of years ago – refer Chapter VII Javan: Archipelago South East Asia & Polynesia. The Japanese as the remaining major Island people, were not included in this migratory path. Similarly, for the majority of the Korean people. Thus the Koreans and Japanese having the lowest amount of Austronesian DNA is not a surprise and supports their unorthodox movement and mutual mutational evolution in relation to their respective brothers and cousins.

Dual origins of the Japanese: common ground for hunter-gatherer and farmer Y chromosomes, multiple authors, 2005: 

“All southeastern Asian populations cluster together on the left side of the plot [not shown]; with only northern Han Chinese, Korean, and Manchu populations showing closer affinities with southeastern groups than with their geographic neighbors. All other northeast Asians, as well as central Asians, south Asians, and Oceanic populations, are on the right side of the plot… 

[There is a] very low incidence of (Y-DNA) D chromosomes in Korea [D1 (M174)]… [and] very few O-47z [sub-clade of M176 – O1b2] chromosomes found in Korea [8.7%] and Southeast Asia… Haplogroup M12 is the mitochondrial counterpart of Y chromosome D lineage. This rare haplogroup was detected only in mainland Japanese, Koreans, and Tibetans, with the highest frequency and diversity in Tibet (Tanaka et al. 2004). 

Y chromosomes that originated in Southeast Asia expanded to Korea and Japan…”

The final sentence is highly significant for the Japanese – as we shall discover – like the Koreans, are related to their brother nations in South East Asia; and for whatever reason, both chose to dwell separately in the ancient past, replicating this pattern in the age which followed into the present era.

There is a wealth of Haplogroup data for South Korea and the opposite for North Korea. Even so, there is confirmation unsurprisingly, that the paternal Haplogroups match as they are one people artificially separated and politically divided within two states. 

The male South Korean Y-DNA Haplogroups in descending percentage order:

O2a [42.1%] – O1b2 [ 33.1%] – C [12.9%] – N [3.8%] – O1a [3.1%] – 

D1 [ 2.5%] – Q [1.8%] – K [0.5%]

It is now interesting to compare South Korea and Vietnam.

Vietnam: O2a [40%] – O1b [32.9%] – Q [7.1%] – O1a [5.7%] – C [4.3%] –

D1 [2.9%] – N [2.9%] – J2 [2.9%]

Vietnam:         O2a – O1b – Q – O1a – C – D – N – J2

South Korea:  O2a – O1b – C – N – O1a – D – Q – K

If we disregard Vietnam’s West Asia influenced J2; the rarer Q for East Asian populations; the northern Eurasian N; the maverick Haplogroup D; and the ancient Haplogroup C indicative of Central Asians; it is remarkable how aligned Korea and Vietnam are not only in their prime paternal marker Haplogroup of O2a1 – followed by O1b and O1a – but also in line with their autosomal DNA, as shown on the PCA graph below. One can with little difficulty, readily accept they had the same ancestral father – refer Chapter V Gomer: Continental South East Asia.

Therefore substantiating the palpable familial link with the paradoxical geographic estrangement – as revealed in the scriptures – regarding Togarmah and his brothers Ashkenaz and Riphath. 

What would be the odds that these two peoples – two brothers – consisting of Vietnam and Korea would both be cut in half so-to-speak, during the twentieth century. The two peoples are also located on the eastern extremity or coastline, of their respective regions. 

Now adding the prime Korean Haplogroups to the table we began in chapter III – with the addition of Haplogroup N – while also delineating between the three main strains of the O Haplogroup.

                                  O     O2a   O1a   O1b     C       D      K      Q   N

NA Amerindian                                                6                         77

Kazakhstan             8                                      40                10      2   7

Vietnam                 79       40        6      33       4        3                7   3

South Korea          79       42        3      33      13    2.5     0.5      2   4

The Koreans show the link with north Asian migration by a considerably higher level of Haplogroup C, as we find in Central Asia and Mongolia. Some dispute that Y-DNA Haplogroups O1 and O2 are East Asian defining markers, but as we progress it will become difficult to support that premise. We have now studied all three of Gomer’s sons, of which Haplogroup O is clearly the principle group. As O2a followed by O1b are the principle paternal defining marker Haplogroups for continental South East Asian males, so they are for Korean men as well.

We will soon turn our attention to Javan and his four sons, whom parallel Gomer’s sons in more ways than one – Chapter VII Javan: Archipelago South East Asia & Polynesia.

The House of Togarmah is a very specific title and an uncommon usage in the Bible. It distinctly alludes to one Korea in the predicted East Asian Army of the future; specifying a united Korea’s involvement in Magog’s military machine – Chapter X China: Magog, Tubal & Meshech.

A comparison of North and South Korea:

IndicatorNorth KoreaSouth Korea
CapitalPyongyangSeoul
Official languagesKorean
GovernmentJuche single-party stateRepresentative Democracy
Formal declaration9 September 194815 August 1948
Area120,540 km2100,210 km2
Population (2025)26,549,01551,682,430
GDP total (2011/2014)$40 billion$1.755 trillion
CurrencyKorean People’s wonKorean Republic won
Active military personnel1,106,000639,000
Military expenditure (2010/2012)$10 billion$30 billion

North and South Korea’s combined population is very close to the Amerindian and the Turko-Mongol populations in the world. With regard to Ezekiel 27:14 and the economic and military strength of Togarmah, it is worth listing the key industries and exports of both countries.

North Korea: military products, machine building, electric power, chemicals, mining [coal, iron ore, limestone, magnesite, graphite, copper, zinc, lead and precious metals], metallurgy, food processing and tourism.

South Korea: electronics, telecommunications, automobile production, chemicals, shipbuilding and steel.

China buys 84.48% of North Koreas’s exports and in turn North Korea imports 84.12% of its goods from China; so fragile is the North Korean economy – Observatory of Economic Complexity figures, 2014.

The Democratic People’s Republic of Korea is the ‘least democratic state in the world’ and is ‘not run for the people’ or a republic. ‘North Korea is a stain on the world’s conscience, and yet few people know the full scale of the horrors taking place there’ – Prisoners of Geography, Tim Marshall, 2016 & 2019, page 222.

South Korea, with a 2019 GDP of $1.65 trillion was the 12th largest economy in the world. South Korea’s economic journey is a twentieth century success story – the miracle on the Han River. South Korea is reputed for its strategy of export led growth, the dominance of its large business conglomerates called Chaebols and its highly motivated and educated populace. South Korea has built a network of free trade agreements with as many as fifty-eight countries which account for over three-quarters of the world’s GDP. 

South Korea ranks highly on the index of nations with superior technology – at number three in the world. South Korea is the birthplace to some of the biggest names in technology and development: LG, Hyundai, and Samsung are all global leaders. South Korea is also in the forefront of the incredibly vital robotics field. In 2023, South Korea was ranked 10th in the world on the Global Innovation Index – only one of two East Asian countries in the top ten, the other being Singapore at number five.

South Korea is included in the group of Next Eleven countries which are projected to dominate the global economy in the middle of the 21st century. The other N-11 nations include Bangladesh, Egypt, Indonesia, Iran, Mexico, Nigeria, Pakistan, the Philippines, Turkey, and Vietnam. Most of the group’s total gross domestic product derives from Mexico, Indonesia, South Korea and Turkey, whose economies have grown significantly. The World Bank described South Korea as one of the fastest growing major economies of the next generation along with the burgeoning economies of the BRIC nations comprising Brazil, Russia, India and China as well as non-BRIC nation Indonesia – Chapter VIII Indonesia: Kittim, Khitai & Cathay. 

North Korea holds the dubious honour of being one of the world’s foremost powder kegs. While there are potential military hotspots in the world – such as in the Middle East, Africa and Russia – where conflagrations could ignite in a flash; it would not be a surprise if East Asia were to become the focus of attention, should a third world war enveloping the major powers arise over a geo-political crisis regarding North and South Korea or perhaps Taiwan for instance; or even from escalated economic tension stemming from evolving trading blocs. 

Regardless, an infamous place in history lays in wait for a combined Korean nation when they join in the grand East Asian alliance at the very end of the age following our present era – refer articles: Four Kings & One Queen; and Is America Babylon?

Chapter seven focuses on Gomer’s younger brother and nearest neighbours in South East Asia.

Fools do not want to understand anything. They only want to tell others what they think.

Proverbs 18:2 New Century Version

“Did I ever think I might have been wrong? Yes, sometimes and briefly. But never because of the supposed majority against me.”

Christopher Hitchens 

© Orion Gold 2020 – All rights reserved. Permission to copy, use or distribute, if acknowledgement of the original authorship is attributed to orion-gold.com

Addendum

Imagine the pleasant surprise when this writer noticed the following article, being drawn to its title.

Who Is North Korea In The Bible, Cassie Grissom, October 28, 2023:

‘North Korea is often regarded as one of the most mysterious countries in the world, shrouded in secrecy and largely isolated from the rest of the world. But there are some surprising references to North Korea in the Bible. Here, we take a closer look at this fascinating connection.

The most common biblical reference to North Korea comes from the Old Testament. In the Book of Isaiah, chapter 64, verse 2, there is mention of a land that the Hebrews call “Haemim”. The Hebrew word “Haemim” translates to “the hidden” or “the secret” and is believed to be a reference to North Korea, which was then known as Goguryeo.

This passage reads: “As wax melteth before the fire, so let the wicked perish at the presence of God. He rooted out their cities; no one was left to inhabit them. Haemim was taken in his wrath and his fury, his fierce anger and whirlwinds of devouring fire.”

The passage appears to describe the power of God destroying the kingdom of Goguryeo and its inhabitants. It is also believed to be a prophetic warning to the North Korean government of the potential consequences of ruling an oppressive and authoritarian regime.’

Regrettably, anticipation turned to disappointment for Isaiah 64:2 does not seem to express the sentiments above and a search for the passage quoted (to date), has remained fruitless.

The Hebrew word hā·’ê·mîm (H348) is the plural of H357 and means ‘terrors’. The Emim were one of the Nephilim descended clans of giants, recorded in Genesis 14:5 and Deuteronomy 2:10-11. This particular clan was located in Moab – articles: Nephilim & Elioud Giants I & II.

Grissom: ‘The Bible itself does not give any specific information about North Korea [apart from Ezekiel 27:14], but there are some scholars who believe that there are other references to North Korea scattered throughout scripture. In Deuteronomy 33:1, for instance, the author talks about a “people inhabiting the mysterious north [Ezekiel 38:6]”. This could be referring to the kingdom of Goguryeo, which was located in the northern part of the Korean peninsula.’

While we have investigated Togarmah dwelling in the North, chapter thirty-three of Deuteronomy does not discuss Togarmah but rather the sons of Jacob in the latter days.

Grissom: ‘Others point to the fact that the names of the two main rivers in North Korea, the Taedong and the Yalu, appear in the Bible as well. In the Book of Habakkuk, the prophet refers to “the streams of Taedong and Yalu”, which suggests that these were known to the Hebrews at one time.’

The banks of the Taedong River in the North Korean capital, Pyongyang

This would be spectacular to say the least, though a search of the three chapters of the Book of Habakkuk did not yield any positive results on the two rivers in question.

Alas, the three separate claims of North Korea in the scriptures are unfounded, though what was interesting was to be made aware of the Gog-uryeo Kingdom. Particularly in light of the prophetic significance of Ezekiel chapter thirty-eight, where a united Korea (Togarmah) is mentioned in relation with Ma-gog, Meshech, Tubal and their leader, Gog – refer Chapter X China: Magog, Tubal & Meshech.

The Goguryeo Kingdom was established in 37 BCE and lasted until the fall of Pyongyang in 668. It was later known as Goryeo (meaning ‘high and beautiful’) – alternatively spelled as Koryŏ – a shortened form of Goguryeo (Koguryŏ), meaning ‘high Castle.’ It was adopted as the official name in the fifth century and is the origin of the English word, Korea.

The Goguryeo Kingdom was one of the great powers in East Asia and was located on the northern and central parts of the Korean Peninsula, as well as the southern and central parts of Northeast China.

Encyclopaedia: At the peak of its power, ‘Goguryeo encompassed most of the Korean peninsula and large parts of Manchuria, along with parts of eastern Mongolia, Inner Mongolia, and modern-day Russia. Along with Baekje and Silla, Goguryeo was one of the Three Kingdoms of Korea. It was an active participant in the power struggle for control of the Korean peninsula and was… associated with the foreign affairs of neighboring polities in China and Japan.’

Gomer: Continental South East Asia

Chapter V

Japheth’s eldest son is Gomer. He had three sons and they are the first three great grandsons of Noah listed in Genesis Ten – Chapter II Japheth Orientallium.

Genesis 10:3

English Standard Version

The sons of Gomer:

Ashkenaz, Riphath, and Togarmah.

We will discuss the first two sons Ashkenaz and Riphath with their father Gomer, while studying the third son Togarmah separately – Chapter VI Togarmah & the Koreas.

The following quotes are reprinted in large part, to show how the first suggestion of an identity – in one instance 439 years ago – can take hold perpetuating an error. Also, to highlight the pitfalls of using any given word as a proof, when they are either just interesting or completely misleading. These two points have almost irreparably discredited the identity of nations teaching.

Ancient Civilisation:

‘In modern Turkey is an area which in New Testament times was called Galatia. The Jewish historian Flavius Josephus records that the people who were called Galatians or Gauls in his day (c. AD 93) were previously called Gomerites.’

This is disputable, for Josephus has been found an unreliable historian on more than one occasion, with an agenda of his own.

Ancient Civilisation: ‘They migrated westward to what are now called France and Spain [yes, the Galatians or Gauls did]. For many centuries France was called Gaul [true], after the descendants of Gomer [incorrect]. North-west Spain is called Galicia to this day [true]. Some of the Gomerites migrated further to what is now called Wales [incorrect, though the Cymry did]. The Welsh historian, Davis… records that the Welsh language is called Gomeraeg [true] (after their ancestor Gomer) [incorrect].’

The words Gaul and Gallic have a closer ethnic association with the words Gael(s) and Gaelic, though not necessarily an etymological one – refer Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes. The descendants of Gomer as Asian kin of Tiras and Madai, cannot be the ancestors of the Welsh. Refer previous chapters: Chapter III Tiras the Amerindian; and Chapter IV Central Asia – Madai & the Medes.

 Israel a History of:  

‘Herodotus and Plutarch associate Gomer, Japheth’s first son, with the peoples of Cimmeria, a region north of the Black Sea. Cimmeria is modern day Crimea. A certain group of Gomer’s descendants eventually moved westward, and the name was more than likely preserved in the names Germany and Cambria, or Wales.’

There is a link between the Welsh and the Cimmerians, just not with Gomer. Likewise, some have tried to equate the name Gomer with the word German. Trying to squeeze an Asian ancestry group into a European lineage does not work. Assumptions are easily conceived from selective word associations and dubious ancient historians and then too readily relied upon.

The Races of the Old Testament, A H Sayce, 1891, pages 48-49 – emphasis mine:

‘Jeremiah (51.27) makes it pretty clear in what part of the world we are to look for Ashkenaz… Ararat was the district which lay between the Araxes and the mountains south of Lake Van, while the Minni adjoined the kingdom of Ararat on the east. Ashkenaz accordingly must have been precisely where an inscription of Sargon places the people of the Asguza, and we may therefore feel but little hesitation in identifying the two together. The Gimirra, or Kimmerians, are placed in the same locality by certain cuneiform inscriptions which relate to the closing days of the Assyrian Empire. On Riphath no light has as yet been thrown by the decipherment of the records of the past…’

As per point number two in the introduction (primus verba), Sayce has probably located where these people once lived though not where they finally migrated.

Oxford Bible Church, Derek Walker – emphasis mine:

‘Another participant in the end-time confederation of nations is ancient Gomer… Some prophecy teachers as well as the Rabbinical view identify Gomer as Germany, and the Jewish Talmud positively identify Gomer with the Germans.’

An Asian line from Japheth has been incorrectly matched to a European line of Shem. It would be helpful to learn exactly what the positive identification of Germany with Gomer is?

Walker: ‘A closer examination, however, reveals that the Gomerites were the ancient Cimmerians, expelled in 700 BC from the southern steppes of Russia into the area we know today as Turkey. Gomer, scholars seem to almost universally agree, “refers to the Celtic Cimmerians of Crim-Tartary.” Gomer is well known to the ancient world as Gimarrai of north central Asia Minor [Cappadocia]. These people are also known as the Cimmerians. This seems to be the simplest, most obvious interpretation. Gomer is to be identified with the Cimmerians (the Cimarrai of the Assyrian inscriptions), located on the shores of the Black and Caspian Seas. Gomer is Gimarra is Cimmeria is Cappadocia – central Turkey. 

The Cimmerians are well known to secular historians. The Scythians chased them across the Caucasus mountains into Asia Minor (Turkey). They made their way through that land, destroyed the Phrygian kingdom in the 7th-8th century BC., and in the 5th century raided the kingdom of Lydia. They kept all of southern and western Asia in turmoil for a century and a half. 

Dr Young, citing the best of the most recent archaeological finds, says of Gomer [the Cimmerians]: “They settled on the north of the Black Sea and then spread themselves westward and southward to the extremities of Europe.” Josephus said Gomer founded those whom the Greeks called the Galatians. This confirms the best identification of Gomer as Turkey.’

Who Gomer is not… the map above is an example of a common representation for the biblical identities listed in Ezekiel chapter thirty-eight. All without exception are incorrect, as our progression through the descendants of Japheth, Ham and Shem will reveal. Put, Cush and Magog are cold; Persia warm, yet still cool; and Gomer, Togarmah, Meshech and Tubal freezing.

Confusion has arisen as ‘Gomer’ is superficially linked to the Gimarri or Cimmerians and later, with the Gauls. The Cimmerians were warlike and spread to the extremities of southwestern Europe, before migrating to the British Isles. They just were not the Gomerites descended from Japheth.

Possibly the first author to identify Gomer, the Cimmerians and Cimbri with the Welsh name for themselves Cymri or Cymry, was the English antiquarian William Camden in his work: Britannia, published in 1586. In his 1716 book Drych y Prif Oesoedd, Welsh antiquary Theophilus Evans, posited correctly that the Welsh were descended from the Cimmerians and incorrectly, from Gomer.

An identity is offered and whether correct or incorrect, it is upheld. Scholars and researchers assume the question is answered. A certain academic laziness ensues and 439 years later, an original error deleteriously affects the mosaic of the overall identity jig-saw puzzle.

Celtic linguists follow the etymology proposed by Johann Kaspar Zeuss in 1853, which derives Cymry from the Brythonic word Combrogos, meaning ‘fellow countryman.’ The name Gomer – as in the pen-name of 19th century editor and author Joseph Harris – and its modern Welsh derivatives such as Gomeraeg – as an alternative name for the Welsh language – became popular for a time in Wales, but the Gomerian theory has long since been discredited as an outdated hypothesis with no historical or linguistic validity.

In rabbinic literature the kingdom of Ashkenaz was associated with the Scythian region, then later with the Slavic territories and from the Eleventh century, with Germany and northern Europe. Medieval Jews associated the term with the geographical area of the Rhineland and the Palatinate of Western Germany. The Jewish culture which developed in the area came to be called Ashkenazi. How the name of Ashkenaz came to be associated in the rabbinic literature with the Rhineland is a subject of speculation.

Associating a name from a grandson of Japheth with descendants from Shem has certainly muddied the waters. Ironically, we will learn later that the name Ashkenaz actually does have an association with the Jewish people – just not the one derived from Gomer – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe.

The Origin of the Nations, Herman Hoeh, 1957 – capitalisation his, emphasis mine:

‘Look in your Bible for a map – if you have one in your Bible. There you will probably have pictured the descendants of Gomer migrating into Europe! Nothing could be further from the truth. They migrated in exactly the opposite direction! But do you know why many have assumed that Gomer may be in modern Europe today? Because the people of Northwest Europe journeyed through the land of Gomer before coming to Europe and were therefore called Kymmri! Prophecy says this very fact would occur!

Notice what Israel is called while in captivity: “Gomer” (Hosea 1:3). The woman “Gomer” mentioned by the prophet had the same name which the children of Israel bore when coming into Europe! The Israelites were called Khumri or Cymmri, or Khmeri, or Cimmerians upon reaching northwest Europe. But where are the descendants of Gomer today?’

This is conjecture on Hoeh’s part, for there is a better case for the word Khumri deriving from a king of Israel, called Omri – refer Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes.

Hoeh: ‘Gomer originally settled northeast of Elam. From here they were driven to the Caucasus, between the Black and the Caspian Sea. Then they journeyed to Southeast Asia! Notice! The native name for Cambodia in Indo-China is Khmer – the land of Gomer! Read the BRITANNICA article on Cambodia. Associated with Gomer are the Chams and Annamese. Could this be only a coincidence? The Cambodians are related to the Siamese, [and] Burmese… In the ancient land of Gomer dwelled a small tribe called the Lullu (ENCYCLOPAEDIA BIBLICA). In extreme South China today dwell the Lulu, a non-Chinese race related to the people of Southeast Asia!’

Korea in Prophecy, Bob Thiel, 2009 – emphasis mine:

‘An account penned in the nineteenth century…

“According to the Tartars and Orientals, the Chinese [specifically, South East Asians] are descended from Tchin, or Gin, the son of Japheth, and brother of Tarag [Togarmah]… Tchin is the Ashchenaz of Scripture, the son of Gomer… The Orientals call all grandsons, sons. Another division of the descendants of Aschenaz or Atchinez – as his name was pronounced in the following parts – migrated across the Imaus mountains, now the great Altai and Changai. These people spread to a vast extent, till they reached the Pacific Ocean.

They formed the following nations:-

First – The Issedones, about the river Etchine, on the borders of China [1 – Ashkenaz] and the Desert of Thamo.

Second – The “Kin Tartars”, inhabiting the territory round the north of Corea [2- Togarmah], and along the shores of the Pacific Ocean…

[Third -] Tonkin, Cochin-China, Tciampa, Laos or Schan States, and Cambodia [3 – Riphath], anciently formed part of the Chinese Empire, the name of which was Tchin, so called from Atchinez, from which the names of nearly all these countries are derived.”

(Source: Painter, John Thomas. Ethnology: or The History & Genealogy of the Human Race. Baillière, Tindall & Cox, 1880 Original from Oxford University Digitized July 3, 2006, page 106).’

Online Encyclopaedia:

‘Cochinchina or Cochin-China is a historical exonym for part of Vietnam, depending on the contexts, usually for Southern Vietnam. Sometimes it referred to the whole of Vietnam, but it was commonly used to refer to the region south of the Gianh River. In the 17th and 18th centuries, Vietnam was divided between the Trịnh lords to the north and the Nguyễn lords to the south. The two domains bordered each other on the Son River. The northern section was called Tonkin by Europeans, and the southern part, Đàng Trong, was called Cochinchina by most Europeans and Quinam by the Dutch.’

The two eldest sons of Gomer, Ashkenaz and Riphath, migrated to mainland South East Asia and settled in what was historically called, Indochina. The name Indochina, was given to Laos, Cambodia and Vietnam, due to their being culturally and socially influenced by the Indian (Indo) and Chinese (China) cultures.

The region comprises the nations of Myanmar (formerly Burma and the Burmese), Thailand (formerly Siam and the Siamese), Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia.

We will look at the island nations of South East Asia separately as they identify with a different son from Japheth – Chapter VII Javan: Archipelago South East Asia & Polynesia.

The meaning of Gomer in Hebrew is: ‘completion, complete’ or ‘perfect.’ From the verb meaning, ‘to complete, bring to an end’ or ‘come to an end.’

We read of Gomer in the Book of Jubilees 9:8-9. 

‘And the first portion came forth for Gomer to the east from the north side to the river Tina; and in the north there came forth for Magog all the inner portions of the north until it reaches to the sea of Me’at.’

Gomer is described as being adjacent and southwards of Magog, when Japheth’s descendants formed their original settlement in south eastern Europe and western Asia some time after the flood cataclysm – Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla

Riphath is not mentioned outside Genesis Ten and 1 Chronicles One, though seems to be synonymous with Gomer. The meaning of his name is not straight forward. It can include: ‘fruit, grain, healers’ and possibly ‘crushers.’ The noun is ripa, some sort of beaten and dried grain or fruit. The verb is rapa, ‘to heal.’

Abarim Publications – emphasis mine: 

‘… since we don’t know how to translate the word [Riphath] we also don’t know what to do with the name… To add to the confusion, in 1 Chronicles 1:6 this descendant of Gomer is called Diphath – the letters d and r look much alike. Maybe this discrepancy is due to a scribal error, and maybe the man simply had two names.

Jones’ Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names refers to a root that doesn’t exist. Jones erroneously points at Job 26:11, where the verb (rapap), meaning to shake or tremble is used. And so Jones reads Crusher… NOBSE Study Bible Name List and BDB Theological Dictionary don’t even try to translate this name. Whatever Riphath may have been supposed to mean, the intent is lost for good. But to a Hebrew audience, the name Riphath may have sounded like Healers.’

Ashkenaz and Riphath are not obvious in their identification, though their names provide possible clues. Thailand is at the forefront for herbal remedies as well as cosmetic surgery; as Riphath possibly alludes to heal. 

Gomer’s eldest son, Ashkenaz’s name is from the noun esh, meaning: ‘fire’, ke: ‘like’ or ‘as’ and the verb naza, ‘to sprinkle.’ In Hebrew it means: ‘sprinkles like fire’ or ‘so fire is scattered’, with a connotation of a fire offering or a ritualistic sprinkling of blood or water and immediately reminds of the Vietnam war and the destructiveness of napalm.

Flag of Thailand

The leading economy of the the five nations is Thailand, with the second highest population after Vietnam, and the second biggest area after Myanmar. Thailand is the 30th largest economy in the world – 7th in East Asia – with a GDP of $546.22 billion in 2025 (while Vietnam the 9th in East Asia and 34th in the world, had a GDP of $490.97 billion in 2025).

The Thai economy possesses relatively high quality infrastructure as well as pro-free enterprise and pro-investment policies. Thailand is very dependent on exports; accounting for about two-thirds of its GDP. Thailand has a substantial international tourism industry. While its agricultural sector only makes up about 10% of its economy, it employs nearly a full 30% of its workers.

‘The following export product groups represent the highest dollar value in Thai global shipments during 2020.

  1. Machinery including computers: US$37.7 billion
  2. Electrical machinery, equipment: $34.1 billion
  3. Vehicles: $24.1 billion
  4. Gems, precious metals: $18 billion
  5. Rubber, rubber articles: $15.5 billion
  6. Plastics, plastic articles: $11.9 billion
  7. Meat/seafood preparations: $6.6 billion
  8. Mineral fuels including oil: $6.1 billion
  9. Optical, technical, medical apparatus: $4.7 billion
  10. Fruits, nuts: $4.2 billion

Gems and precious metals was the fastest-growing among the top 10 export categories, up by 14.9% since 2019 propelled by higher international sales of gold. The leading decliner among Thailand’s top 10 export categories was mineral fuels including oil which fell -27.8% year over year.’

Thai Woman

In the Bible, Gomer is mentioned just once, aside from the genealogical lists; in a yet future, intimidating military alliance with several other nations – refer article: Four Kings & One Queen.

In Ezekiel 38:2-6, ESV we read:

2 “Son of man, set your face toward Gog, of the land of Magog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal, and prophesy against him 3 and say, Thus says the Lord God: Behold, I am against you, O Gog, chief prince of Meshech and Tubal. 

4 And I will turn you about and put hooks into your jaws, and I will bring you out, and all your army, horses and horsemen, all of them clothed in full armor, a great host, all of them with buckler and shield, wielding swords. 

5 Persia, Cush, and Put are with them, all of them with shield and helmet;

Gomer and all his hordes;

Beth-togarmah from the uttermost parts of the north with all his hordes – many peoples are with you.”

Notice Togarmah is differentiated from Gomer, as his descendants migrated to a distant land. Gomer is able to field a large army in this already massive military operation.

Countries comprising Continental SE Asia

CountryPopulation (2025)
Vietnam101,887,164
Thailand71,597,220
Myanmar54,741,345
Cambodia17,293,532
Laos7,865,838

With a combined population of just over 250 million people, we can understand how this would be feasible. If we return briefly to Gomer and his first two sons names meanings, it is a rather frightening prospect when they are pieced together:

Bring to an end, Crushers, fire is scattered and sprinkling of blood.

Ashkenaz is highlighted in a single verse in Jeremiah 51:27, NET:

“Raise up battle flags throughout the lands. Sound the trumpets calling the nations to do battle. Prepare the nations to do battle against Babylonia. Call for these kingdoms to attack her: Ararat, Minni, and Ashkenaz. Appoint a commander to lead the attack. Send horses against her like a swarm of locusts” – Revelation 9:3-11.

Footnote:

‘Ararat, Minni, and Ashkenaz were three kingdoms located in the Lake Van-Lake Urmia region that are now parts of eastern Turkey and northwestern Iran. These kingdoms were conquered and made vassal states by the Medes [Chapter IV Central Asia – Madai & the Medes] in the early sixth century.’

The regions of Ararat and Minni are described as kingdoms, placed on a similar footing with Ashkenaz. Actually, they are even listed before Ashkenaz. Thus they are not regions within another territory. The fact that the Bible states them, shows they are an identifiable family subdivision of Gomer as his additional sons, or perhaps the link to his eldest son Ashkenaz, means they are Gomer’s grandsons. As we read from A H Sayce, we know this was where these peoples were once located in modern Armenia, though they are not there now. If Ashkenaz and Riphath’s children are located in former Indo-China; how do these other two peoples relate to them?

It is not integral in understanding Gomer’s future role, where Ashkenaz and Riphath are specifically located, though it is invaluable for those people investigating who may be represented by them today. With the introduction of Ararat and Minni, coupled with Diphath, the enigmatic double of Riphath, the mystery deepens.

We have five Biblical identities associated with Gomer’s sons Ashkenaz and Riphath and we have unsurprisingly, five modern nations in continental Southeast Asia.

Previously, we addressed the original mountains of Ararat as representing the Himalayas, with the mountain ranges in Anatolia – modern Turkey – becoming a later identification – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla. If the people of Ararat and Minni were once associated with this area in the past, then might they be near the Himalayas or in a mountainous region today?

The most mountainous nation in Southeast Asia is coincidentally, Myanmar – followed by Indonesia. The Hkakabo Razi is believed to be Myanmar’s highest mountain. The 19,295 foot tall mountain is also the highest mountain in Southeast Asia and is located in the northern Myanmar state of Kachin, in an outlying subrange of the Greater Himalayan mountain system adjacent to the tri-point border with India and China. 

Abarim Publications – emphasis mine:

‘Ararat is the name of a mountain range, which is famous for being the site of the first ship wreck in history: the stranding of the Ark of Noah (Genesis 8:4). Nowadays nobody knows for sure where the Ararat might be… according to Jones’ Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names the name Ararat comes from (1) the common Hebrew word (har) hill, mountain. And (2) the Hebrew verb (yarad) to go down, descend, march down. Jones’ Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names reads Mountain Of Descent, which is a wonderful interpretation if it didn’t ignore the final teth.

The following cluster of words seems more appropriate: (‘arar), to curse; (retet),trembling, panic, and (rata), wring out (Job 16:11), a word that, according to BDB Theological Dictionary may have to do with (yarat), precipitate, or be headlong, contrary (Numbers 22:32, “… because your way is contrary to me”. BDB Theological Dictionary suggest an alternative reading, “… thou hast precipitated the journey in front of me”.)

As is the case with many names from the earliest chapters of Genesis, it’s impossible to retrieve the intended meaning of the name Ararat. We can’t even be sure in which language this name originated. But the way this name was later spelled, it seems to stylise the Noah story: A curse and a trembling; then a mountain and a future in a flash laid out.’

The definition of Ararat is insightful with its accurate description of Noah’s family trekking down a mountain of magnitude, to populate the Indus Valley after the Flood. 

Minni in Hebrew means: ‘my portion, partly’. A subtle link with ‘my portion’ to Madai’s ‘middle land’ and Japheth’s ‘enlarged.’ From the preposition min, ‘from’, or the verb mana, ‘to count or reckon.’ The name Minni appears to have also originated from a language other than Hebrew.

In 1 Chronicles, Riphath is called Diphath. This is puzzling, as this writer does not believe it is an accident of a scribes quill. We learnt there was no clear definition for Riphath. Diphath seems a reflection for the same name. As there appears to be three components to Ashkenaz, there seems to be a similar aspect of two parts for Riphath. 

Book of Jasher 10:8-9

8 ‘And the children of Gomer, according to their cities, were… by the river Franza, by the river Senah. 9 And the children of Rephath are the Bartonim, who dwell in the land of Bartonia by the river Ledah, which empties its waters in the great sea Gihon, that is, oceanus.’

In like manner, the River Mekong is 2,703 miles long; the worlds 12th longest river and 7th longest in Asia. It serves all five nations and strategically opens out to the South China Sea via Vietnam.

Online comment:

‘Interestingly, linguistic-wise, Cambodia and Vietnam share… the same language family. Integration of Cambodia into [the Vietnamese] cultural and political [spheres] also took place regularly in [an] historical context[;] [with the] conquest and cultural conversion often [instigated] by the Vietnamese empire of the past[,] against the remnant of the old Khmer empire.’

Flag of Vietnam

Online comment – emphasis mine:

‘I’m often asked how similar Burmese is to the national languages of its Southeast Asian [neighbours], namely Thai, Lao and Khmer. And I’ve got to say: Burmese is quite different from the other three, whether it’s phonology, grammar, vocabulary, or writing.

In my perspective, one can divide Southeast Asia into two distinct sub-regions: continental Southeast Asia (Burma, Laos, Thailand, Cambodia and Vietnam) and insular Southeast Asia (Malaysia, Indonesia, Brunei, Singapore [refer Chapter VII Javan: Archipelago South East Asia & Polynesia]).

The national languages of Southeast Asia can similarly be divided along those same lines. It’s worth noting that all languages fall into a number of language families, which groups together languages that share a common ancestor, the proto-language of that family.

According to this conceptualization, Burmese is a clear outlier, as it is the only national language that’s part of the Sino-Tibetan language family, among the ranks of Chinese varieties and Tibetan. Thai and Lao are members of the Tai-Kadai language family. In fact, the two are quite similar, such that Thai and Lao are seen as languages in a Tai language ‘dialect continuum’ spanning from Thailand to southwest China. On the other hand, Khmer is part of the Mon-Khmer language family, linguistically related with neighboring Vietnamese.’

The principal lowland inhabitants of Laos are the Lao, who politically and culturally are the dominant group. They comprise the bulk of the Lao Loum; approximately 60% of the total population. The Lao are considered a branch of the Tai people, who began migrating southward from China in the first millennium CE. 

Thai Man

Thais tend to have high frequencies of Y-DNA Haplogroup O-M95 including its O-M88, O1b sub-clade, which also has been found with high frequency among both the Cham of Vietnam, the Kuy people in Laos and Cambodia, as well as the Jarai of Cambodia.

The genetic testing website 23andme groups Khmer people under the ‘Indonesian, Khmer, Thai and Myanmar’ reference population. This reference population contains people who have had recent ancestors from Cambodia, Laos, Myanmar, Thailand, Malaysia and Indonesia. Notice Vietnam is excluded, plus the similarity with Malaysia and Indonesia is possibly due to overspill from the migration of people of Ashkenaz, Riphath and the others to these two, non-Gomer descended nations.

Kim Wook in 2000, stated that genetically, Vietnamese people are mostly clustered with East Asians, of which his study analyzed DNA samples from Chinese, Japanese, Koreans and Mongolians, rather than with Southeast Asians. The same study analysed DNA samples of Indonesians, Filipinos and Thais included with the Vietnamese. The study observed that Vietnamese people were the only population in the study’s phylogenetic analysis that did not reflect a sizeable genetic difference between East Asian and Southeast Asian populations. In other words, they intriguingly bridge the genetic gap between these two regions.

Jung Jongsun in 2010, said that genetic structure analysis found significant admixture in ‘Vietnamese with unknown Southern original settlers’ and that Vietnamese people are located between Chinese and Cambodian people in the study’s genome map. 

We will return to the anomaly of the Vietnamese being distinct from their four related neighbours, whilst possessing a strong link with northeastern Asia – refer Chapter VI Togarmah & the Koreas.

Vietnamese woman

Complete human mtDNA genome sequences from Vietnam and the phylogeography of Mainland Southeast Asia, multiple authors, 2018 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Vietnam is an important crossroads within Mainland Southeast Asia (MSEA) and a gateway to Island Southeast Asia… However, comparatively few studies have been undertaken of the genetic diversity of Vietnamese populations. We sequenced the entire mtDNA genome from 609 unrelated Vietnamese individuals… 399 distinct sequences (haplotypes) belonging to 135 haplogroups were identified, all belonging to the two macro-haplogroups M and N

Overall, F1 is the predominant haplogroup (19.38%) followed by B4 (17.41%), M7 (9.36%), B5 (7.22%), and M71 (6.08%); these haplogroups are also common in other MSEA populations…**

To identify Vietnamese-specific lineages (clades or branches consisting of sequences only from Vietnam), we constructed phylogenetic trees relating 2742 entire mtDNA genome sequences (including 609 newly sequenced mitogenomes from the present study and 2133 previously reported sequences from MSEA). Several previously undescribed sub-branches of haplogroups A, B, C, D, F, M and N were identified… In total, 111 novel lineages unique to Vietnam were found in the dataset. The majority of these belong to haplogroups B, F and M (25, 26 and 29, respectively); these are major haplogroups of MSEA, accounting for 76.35% of the sequences.**

Haplogroup A occurs mostly in northern and eastern Asia at frequencies from 5 to 10%, and is one of five founder haplogroups among native Americans. Overall, haplogroup A is most widespread in AA groups from Vietnam and Thailand… Within MSEA, haplogroup A is at highest frequency in northern Vietnam and northwestern Thailand.

Haplogroup B is one of the most common haplogroups in northern and eastern Asia, with three major subhaplogroups B4, B5 and B6. With the 164 Vietnamese mtDNA sequences belonging to haplogroup B, several new sub-clusters within B4, B5, and B6a are identified… B4 is the second most frequent haplogroup in Vietnam and is widespread across MSEA, especially northern Vietnam, northern Thailand, and Taiwan. However, B4 subhaplogroups that are relatively frequent in Taiwan… are absent in the Vietnamese AN groups… while haplogroup B4 has the highest frequency in northern Vietnam and Taiwan, there is very little overlap of B4 subhaplogroups between Vietnam and Taiwan… Overall, there is remarkably little sharing of sequences between groups from different language families or countries… haplogroup B5 reaches the highest frequency in northeastern Thailand. Haplogroup B6a is distributed mostly in northern Thailand.

Haplogroup C is widespread across East Asia and is one of the five founder haplogroups among native American populations… Haplogroup C5 is represented by a single haplotype belonging to subhaplogroup C5d*… and is present only in Vietnamese HM groups, while C4 is distributed in Vietnamese, Thai, and S. Chinese groups…

Haplogroup F is one of the most common haplogroups throughout Asia Haplogroup F1a is at high frequency in northern Vietnam and northeastern Thailand…

Haplogroup G is one of the most common mtDNA haplogroups among Japanese, Ainu, Mongol and Tibetan populations, and is also found at a lower frequency across East Asia, Central Asia and MSEA…The G2a1* sequence is from a TK group… Among MSEA populations, haplogroup G reaches the highest frequency in northern Vietnam

M is a macro-haplogroup found at high frequency all across Asia (including MSEA)… Haplogroup M7 reaches the highest frequency in eastern Thailand and northern Taiwan…

Haplogroup M71 is found in Thailand, Cambodia, Laos, Myanmar and Vietnam… haplogroup M71 has the highest frequency in central Vietnam…

N9a, one of three major sub-clades of haplogroup N, is found in East Asia, Southeast Asia and Central Asia… Haplogroup N9a reaches the highest frequency in southern peninsular Malaysia…’

The mtDNA macro-haplogroup M, is indicative of all oriental Asians. What is significant, is that M71 bonds the five continental southeast Asian nations, revealing a common maternal ancestry and a shared status as brothers.

Large-scale mitochondrial DNA analysis in Southeast Asia reveals evolutionary effects of cultural isolation in the multi-ethnic population of Myanmar, multiple authors, 2014 – emphasis mine: 

‘… we sequenced the mtDNA control region of 327 unrelated donors and the complete mitochondrial genome of 44 selected individuals… 

Population genetic analyses of Burmese control region sequences combined with population data from neighboring countries revealed that the Myanmar haplogroup distribution showed a typical Southeast Asian pattern, but also Northeast Asian and Indian influences. Analyzing mtDNA data from Myanmar is of great genetic interest, because in spite of accumulating knowledge in recent years the resolution of the mitochondrial haplogroup phylogeny in SEA, especially in macrohaplogroup M, is still very low compared to West-Eurasian haplogroups… 

Myanmar is subdivided into more than 100 ethnic groups amongst them the Bamar represent 68% of the population. Other important minorities are Shan (10%), Karen (7%), Arakanese (4%), Chinese (3%) and the ethno-linguistically related Mon and Khmer (2% each).

F1a1a** with 15.9% of all sequences was by far the most frequent haplogroup in this study, followed by C4b1 (7.0%), B6 (6.4%) and A4 (5.2%). R9b1a1a, D4 and G2b1a reached 4.6% each. The 78 individuals actually belonging to M split into 50 different haplogroups, 29 of them with only a single representative. The most common haplogroup in M was M21a (1.8%)… 

The Myanmar sample was typical for Southeast Asian populations with a high percentage of R9’F and B lineages as well as a variety of M haplogroups. The minor contribution of N lineages (without A, B and R9’F) to the gene pool also turned out to be characteristic for Southeast Asia. Noticeable was a relatively high percentage of A and C lineages in Myanmar compared to the neighboring countries…

A distinct geographic pattern appeared in the multi-dimensional scaling plot of pairwise Fst-values: The Myanmar sample fitted very well within the Southeast Asian cluster, the Central Asian populations formed a second cluster, the Korean sample represented East Asia, the Afghanistan population was representative for South Asia and Russia symbolized Western Eurasia. The main haplogroup distributions are displayed as pie charts. The size of the pie diagrams corresponds to sample size.

The proportion of N-lineages (without A,B and R9’F) increases from very low percentages in Southeast and East Asia over 50% in Central Asia to more than 75% in Afghanistan and 100% in the sample of Russian origin. The proportion of the American founding haplogroups A, B, C and D displayed an interesting pattern: from nonexistent in Russians it increased to more than 50% in East Asian Korea.

The mitochondrial haplogroup distribution in Myanmar showed a typical Southeast Asian pattern, confirming earlier findings but also adding new information: the population sample of Myanmar displayed quite a few parallels to North and Northeast Asian and also to South Asian populations. No traces of European or African influence to the maternal gene pool of Myanmar were detected. The description and dating of eight new mitochondrial haplogroups and the detection of three further basal M lineages shed more light on the population history of Southeast Asia.’

An in-depth analysis of the mitochondrial phylogenetic landscape of Cambodia, multiple authors, 2021 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘A total of 224 unique haplotypes were identified, which were mostly classified under haplogroups B5a1, F1a1, or categorized as newly defined basal haplogroups or basal sub-branches of R, N and M clades. The mtDNA data presented here increases the phylogenetic resolution in Cambodia significantly, thereby highlighting the need for an update of the current human mtDNA phylogeny. As a result of the historic expansion of the Khmer Empire in the twelfth century, the majority (96%) of Cambodia’s present-day population belongs to Khmer

Haplogroup distribution in different populations/data sets.

(A) Frequency plot of macrohaplogroups in different populations, including 1000 Genome Project data. The super populations are given for African ancestry, European ancestry, South Asian ancestry and admixed American ancestry.

East Asia is reported individually as Vietnam (KHV = Kinh in Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam), China (CDX = Chinese Dai in Xishuangbanna, CHB = Han Chinese in Beijing, CHS = Southern Han Chinese) and Japan (JPT = Japanese in Tokyo). 

(B) Haplogroup distribution by publication… Bodner (Laos), Duong (mostly Vietnam), Kutanan (mostly Thailand), Summerer (Myanmar), Zhang (Cambodia).

“This study” indicates the present work’s data set. Macrohaplogroups represent M (yellow), N (green) and R (blue) groups.’

An article, Mitochondrial DNA control region variation in a population sample from Thailand, multiple authors, 2020, found that, ‘the [mtDNA] haplogroup composition [for Thailand] is comparable with other Southeast Asia population samples…’

The most frequent Haplogroups being B5a (9.4%), F1a1a (8.9%) and M (8.9%).**

Haplogroup B is a common mtDNA denominator thus far on our journey; as descendants of Tiras, Madai and now Gomer all exhibit the evidence of a shared maternal ancestor through this Haplogroup.

While the Amerindian includes other Haplogroups as do the Central Asians and the South East Asians – with F and M also prevalent amongst Central Asians – it is Haplogroup B which unifies these three sons maternal descent.

Haplogroup B is an intermediate to recent mutation like F and derives from super sub-Haplogroup R. Whereas the remaining mtDNA Haplogroups associated with Japheth’s descendants derive from earlier and older mutations from firstly super Haplogroup M, such as C, Z and D. And secondly for super Haplogroup N, they include Haplogroups A and X.

Vietnamese man

It depends how one chooses to group these five peoples, whether linguistically, historically, geographically or biblically. The Vietnamese are somewhat separated from the others genetically. Linguistically and historically, they are grouped with Cambodia, while Laos is linked with Thailand linguistically and historically. Myanmar is separated from the others linguistically. Thailand has a thriving economy which sets them apart. Historically, Myanmar and Thailand share a common heritage, as both were British colonies; whereas Vietnam, Cambodia and Laos were French colonies. 

Biblically, Riphath and Diphath are not specifically mentioned in scripture, whereas Ashkenaz is, with Ararat and Minni. From this, one could logically expect the latter three to equate to the three larger nations and the former two to the two smaller nations. Thus, Riphath and Diphath are Cambodia and Laos. Ararat, Minni and Ashkenaz are in order, Myanmar, Thailand and Vietnam. Myanmar the mountainous nation; Thailand located in the middle, with a significant portion of blessings; and Vietnam the nation with a history of fire and blood soaked warfare.

The final determining factor is their genetic variance or similarity from their respective Y-DNA Haplogroups. All five nations share O-M122, or O2 (formerly O3) as their predominant Haplogroup. The principle O2 lineage in mainland southeast Asia is M7 (O2a2a1a2).

In lesser quantities, O1a or M119 (formerly O1) and O1b (formerly O2) are found with the other indicative Asian paternal Haplogroups constituting C and D. Recall, Haplogroup C2 is the defining marker Haplogroup for Central Asia. The primary O1b lineage in continental southeast Asia is M95 (O1b1a1a).

Both Cambodia and Laos have a strikingly similar sequence percentage consisting of: O2, O1a, O1b, C, D and K. Each also have traces of Haplogroups associated with South Asia or West Asia, such as J2, H and R1a all through admixture. Thailand exhibits a similar sequence and is the closet to Cambodia and Laos. Myanmar has a higher percentage of Haplogroup D than any of the others; whilst Vietnam has Haplogroup Q, which is the principle Haplogroup for the Amerindian – Chapter III Tiras the Amerindian.

Myanmar:  O2 – D – O1b – O1a – C

Thailand:   O2 – [O1b] – O1a – C – D 

Vietnam:    O2 – O1b – Q – O1a – C – D – N – J2

The distinctiveness of the other three nations suggests they are not offspring of Ashkenaz or derived from the Vietnamese but lean heavily towards being the direct lineage of Gomer. This would support their separate listed status in the Book of Jeremiah. The three peoples combined were obviously powerful enough to cause a threat and this is supported by Myanmar, Thailand and Vietnam having sizeable populations today, with the potential to capably wage a future military campaign. 

Thailand: O2a2 [35.3%] – O1b [?%] – O1a [8.8%] – C [2.9%] – D1 [2.9%] 

Vietnam: O2a2 [40%] – O1b [32.9%] – Q [7.1%] – O1a [5.7%] – C [4.3%]

– D1 [2.9%] – N [2.9%] – J2 [2.9%]

Vietnam’s paternal Haplogroups listed above – and the percentages for each – plus partially for Thailand. 

                                  C        O       K       D       Q

NA Amerindian     6                                      77

Kazakhstan           40        8      10                  2

Vietnam                   4      79                  3        7

Comparing Vietnam, with a representative from the preceding chapters: Kazakhstan from Madai and the North American Indian from Tiras, highlights two points.

First, the clear marker Haplogroups for Japheth’s male descendants – aside from N – are represented by C, D, K, O and Q.

Two, even so, it can be seen already just how wide the variation is between related siblings.

Each of the three so far, Tiras, Madai and Gomer though having groups in common, each demonstrate the individuality each possesses in having a prime Haplogroup distinct from one another – Q, C and O respectively.

In contrast, we will discover in the next few chapters that the severity of the divide reduces considerably with Japheth’s remaining four sons. One could say, it is a case of some brothers being more like each other than others.

So far, all carry Y-DNA Haplogroup Q, which was passed through Japheth’s line via the earlier connecting mutations comprising F, K and P. Yet, it is the sons of Tiras who exhibit the relatively recent Q as their prime Haplogroup.

All carry Haplogroup C, again passed via Japheth’s descendants; but it is the most undiluted sons of Madai in Kazakhstan after Mongolia, where the ancient group C is dominant. Though the number one principle Haplogroup for Japheth’s sons overall is O, it is devoid in the sons of Tiras and rare in the sons of Madai. For the male descendants of Gomer, Haplogroup O2a2a (M188) followed by O1b (M268) are the prime defining marker Haplogroups.

All five nations on the Southeast Asian mainland, include the core Y-DNA Haplogroups: O2, O1b, C and D. The primary significance, is that these five nations ultimately comprise the collective body of Gomer’s two eldest sons Ashkenaz and Riphath, with the additional offspring from Diphath, Ararat and Minni.

In the next chapter, we will investigate Gomer’s intriguing third and youngest son, Togarmah.

These are the people I am pleased with: those who are not proud or stubborn and who fear my word.

Isaiah 66:2 New Century Version

“I would remind you to notice where the claim of consensus is invoked. Consensus is invoked only in situations where the science is not solid enough. Nobody says the consensus of scientists agrees that E=mc2. Nobody says the consensus is that the sun is 93 million miles away. It would never occur to anyone to speak that way.”

Michael Crichton

© Orion Gold 2020 – All rights reserved. Permission to copy, use or distribute, if acknowledgement of the original authorship is attributed to orion-gold.com

Central Asia – Madai & the Medes

Chapter IV

Japheth’s third son Madai, is mentioned more frequently in the Bible than most of his brothers. This is due to a close relationship with a certain cousin from Shem.

Herman Hoeh discusses Madai in his 1957 article, Origin of the Nations – capitalisation  his, emphasis mine:

‘Herodotus mentions that the “Matienians” from the land of Rosh were associated with the people of Meshech and Tubal! (Thalia, 94.) And Pliny the Roman natural historian speaks of the “Matiani” as moving into Russia through the Caucasus (BooK VI, section xviii of NATURAL HISTORY). Not all Russians are Great Russians and White Russians. Some are called “Little Russians”. They live – in the Ukraine and the eastern parts of Romania and Poland. They are often called Ukrainians or Ruthenians. There are about 50 million of them! Who are these people? The MEDES! The sons of Madai! Here is the proof!

In Genesis 10:2 we have Madai, the son of Japheth listed. Now check in an exhaustive concordance. You will find the original Hebrew word translated into English as “Mede” or “Median” is always Madai. Madai is the father of the Medes. The Medes used to be associated with the Persians. You will read about them especially in the book of Daniel. But by the time of Nehemiah the Persians were much more prominent. Today there are no Medes left in Persia [Iran]. The Medes are gone. Certainly a great branch of the human family could not suddenly vanish from the earth!

Indeed they did not. Throughout South Russia – in the Ukraine – four centuries before Christ the Medes were beginning to settle. Here is what the historian Herodotus wrote of these people: “They say that they are a colony of the Medes. How they can have been a colony of the Medes I cannot comprehend; but anything may happen in course of time” (Terpsichore, 9). Herodotus, like many moderns, was prone to believe that the people who inhabited Mesopotamia and the”Bible lands” must be living there today. But they are not. The Arabs have taken their place! The fact that the Medes are the Little Russians today is further amplified by Pliny in his NATURAL HISTORY, Book VI, section xi. He mentions “the river Don, where the inhabitants are… said to be descended from the Medes”!

While Hoeh enthusiastically concludes the northeastern Slavic speaking nations, lead by Ukraine are descended from Madai, we will learn that the sons of Madai the Medes, are of an Asian line of descent – albeit with European admixture – and not living in eastern Europe – refer Chapter XXIV Arphaxad & Joktan: Balts, Slavs & the Balkans

The Races of the Old Testament, A H Sayce, 1891, page 45:

‘Madai are the Medes, the Mada of the Assyrians. We first hear of them in the cuneiform records under the name of Amada, about B.C. 840, when their country was invaded by the Assyrian monarch. They were at that time settled in the Kurdish mountains, considerably to the east of Lake Urumiyeh. Some fifty years later, however, we find them in Media Rhagiana, where they are called no longer Amada but Mada. It was from the latter form of the name that the Greeks took the familiar Mede.’

Amazing Bible Time Line – emphasis mine: 

‘According to the Book of Jubilees [10:35-36], [Madai] married the daughter of Shem and pleaded with the three brothers of his wife [Elam, Asshur and Arphaxad] to let him live on their land instead [of] occupying an area in Japheth’s land[!] They gave him a spot to dwell on with his family and it was later… named Media. The capital city of Media was Ecbatana [Ezra 6:2]… Media flourished in the trade industry and was… blessed in the field of agriculture. Its lands were fertile…’ 

Recall Genesis 9:27 in Chapter II Japheth Orientalium – the prediction of Japheth dwelling with Shem – where, Madai has intermingled with Shem in extraordinary fashion and has been blessed with fertile soil and mineral wealth in its modern location.

The Book of Jubilees 8:5 states that a daughter of Madai named Milcah [Aramaic: Melkâ] married Canaan, Ham’s youngest son.

The Book of Jasher 7:5 

And the children of Madai were

Achon, Zeelo, Chazoni and Lot

We will meet another, well-known Lot, later – refer Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran.

A selection of verses – in chronological order – regarding the Medes of Media in the Bible and revealing their intricate relationship with not only Elam of Persia, but also Asshur of Assyria.

2 Kings 17.6

English Standard Version

‘[Shalmaneser V]… the king of Assyria captured Samaria, and he carried the Israelites away to Assyria and placed them in Halah, and on the Habor, the river of Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes.

This occurred during 721 to 718 BCE – 2 Kings 18:11. Media while a powerful people, found themselves in the shadow of the Babylonian Empire and subject to the Assyrian Empire. The Persian Cyrus or Darius the Great, became King of Persia in 559 BCE. His father was King Astyages of Media, against whom he rebelled and desiring to remove Media’s dominance over Persia, annexed Media to the Persian Empire in 549 BCE.

Cyrus was the first ruler of the Achaemenid Empire, which lasted for over two hundred years. The Medes though conquered, continued to be honoured in the new empire and were invariably referenced together with the Persians – Acts 2:9.

Isaiah 21:2

New Century Version

‘… Elam, attack the people! Media, surround the city and attack it! I will bring an end to the pain the city [of Babylon] causes.’ 

Cyrus conquered the Chaldean Empire in 539 BCE. This event was foretold long before by the prophets Isaiah (13:17) and Jeremiah (25:25; 51:11, 28) and it occurred one year before Cyrus/Darius issued the decree which allowed remnants of the Kingdom of Judah to return to Jerusalem – Ezra 1:1-4.

Daniel 5:28

English Standard Version

‘Peres, your kingdom [of the Chaldeans] is divided and given to the Medes and Persians.”

Daniel 5:31

New Century Version

‘So Darius the Mede became the new king when he was sixty-two years old.’

Cyrus ruled until 530 BCE. There were two interim kings and then Darius came to the throne of the Medes and Persians in 522 BCE, ruling until 486 BCE. Darius was not a son of Cyrus, being a Mede and not a Persian. 

Daniel 6:15

New Century Version

Then those men went as a group to the king. They said, “Remember, O king, the law of the Medes and Persians says that no law or command given by the king can be changed.”

Daniel 6:28

New Century Version

‘So Daniel was successful during the time Darius [the Mede] was king and [later] when Cyrus the Persian was king.’

Daniel had found favour and was a key figure in the Court of both kings for half a century or more. In 485 BCE Xerxes I, the son of Darius the Mede became king, ruling until 465 BC. His son Artaxerxes I or Ahasuerus, ascended to the throne, when his father was murdered, at the age of twenty-six in 465/464 BCE. This was the apex of the empire, inherited from his father and when we are introduced to the biblical character Esther.

The second chapter of the Book of Esther reveals Esther’s rags to riches story. She was part of the returned captives originally from the Kingdom of Judah in 458/457 BCE. Esther descended from the tribe of Benjamin and was beautiful in countenance and spirit – Esther 2:7. She was placed in the King’s palace… 

Esther 1:1-4

New Century Version

‘This is what happened during the time of King Xerxes, the king who ruled the one hundred twenty-seven states from India to Cush.’ 

Literally from present day India all the way west, to the nation in east Africa now known as Ethiopia.

‘In those days King Xerxes ruled from his capital city of Susa [or Susan]. In the third year of his rule [482 BCE], he gave a banquet for all his important men and royal officers. The army leaders from the countries of Persia and Media and the important men from all Xerxes’ empire were there. The banquet lasted one hundred eighty days. All during that time King Xerxes was showing off the great wealth of his kingdom and his own great riches and glory.’

Esther 2:16-18

English Standard Version

‘And when Esther was taken to King Ahasuerus, into his royal palace… in the seventh year of his reign [458/457 BCE], the king loved Esther more than all the women, and she won grace and favour in his sight more than all the virgins, so that he set the royal crown on her head and made her queen instead of Vashti.’ 

Esther 1:19

English Standard Version

‘If it please the king, let a royal order go out from him, and let it be written among the laws of the Persians and the Medes so that it may not be repealed, that Vashti is never again to come before King Ahasuerus. And let the king give her royal position to another who is better than she’ – Daniel 6:12.

‘Then the king gave a great feast for all his officials and servants; it was Esther’s feast. He also granted a remission of taxes to the provinces [including Jerusalem] and gave gifts with royal generosity.’

About a third of the references to the name Madai, including Media and the Medes in the Bible, occur in the Book of Esther. 

The Medo-Persian Empire contained 44% – about 50 million people – of the world’s population within its borders, according to Ehsan Yarshater in The Cambridge History of Iran – the highest such percentage for any empire in history.

To fully appreciate Madai’s identity, we will briefly touch upon Shem’s sons Elam and Asshur – with a selected identifying defining biblical verse for each – before returning in detail to each in their own chapters.

The modern day descendants of Elam or ancient Persia, are the Turks and the nation of Turkey – refer Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey

Jeremiah 49:36

New English Translation

‘I will cause enemies to blow through Elam from every direction like the winds blowing in from the four quarters of heaven. I will scatter the people of Elam to the four winds. There will not be any nation where the refugees of Elam will not go.’

Footnote:

‘Or more simply, “I will bring enemies against Elam from every direction. / And I will scatter the people of Elam to the four winds.” Or more literally, “I will bring the four winds against Elam / from the four quarters of heaven./ I will scatter…” However, the winds are not to be understood literally here. God isn’t going to “blow the Elamites” out of Elam with natural forces. The winds must figuratively represent enemy forces that God will use to drive them out.’

We are provided an intriguing clue with regard to Elam’s location. It is vulnerable to attack from all sides: north, south, east and west. These are four points on a compass and represented by the direction of four winds, northerly, easterly and so forth. Turkey is literally at the crossroads of the Earth. It sits between the continents of Europe, Asia and the region of the Middle East geographically, politically and culturally – not quite a full member of any one.

Cyrus the Persian, the Elamite King, was known as:

‘The Great King, King of Kings, King of Anshan, King of Media, King of Babylon, King of Sumer and Akkad, King of the Four Corners of the World.’

Elam or Persia historically was geographically near Madai (or Media). Following points one, three and four in the introduction (primus verba), we should expect to find a European and Asian peoples not only in geographic proximity today but also connected through history, language and inter-marriage, revealed by their respective Haplogroups and autosomal DNA.

The reader is highly recommended to read Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey in conjunction with this chapter.

Meanwhile, the modern day descendants of Asshur and Assyria, dwell in Russia – refer Chapter XX Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia.

Zephaniah 2:13

English Standard Version

‘And he will stretch out his hand against the north [H6828 – tsaphown: northward, northern, (direction of), north side, north wind] and destroy Assyria, and he will make Nineveh [the capital] a desolation, a dry waste like the desert.’

If one studies a world map, Russia is as far north as you can travel. There it is; exactly where the Bible says. The Assyrians historically used their neighbour Media, as a foot stool. We will find a similar relationship has continued into modern times.

One can hear those readers with more than a cursory knowledge, gasping incredulously. Edward Hine first proposed Germany was Assyria in the 1870s – with people influenced by its adversarial relationship with Great Britain in following decades – and the idea proceeded to cement firmly in people’s minds like reinforced steel concrete. When Edom was first linked with Turkey is not exactly clear; though the arguments used hang by tenuous threads for both identities, with genetics providing the knock out blow, as it shall be discovered.

Many will be thinking: then who are the Germans and where is Edom? We will look more closely at these two influential peoples in later chapters – including the intricate relationship between Madai and Elam – Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey.

It would be very convenient if Madai and or Elam still lived in present day Iran… since Iranians call themselves Persian – but this does not mean they are Madai or Elam. Please refer to point number one and two in the introduction (primus verba).

The cumulative evidence leads to Madai being the Turko-Mongol peoples of the Central Asian Republics; including the Tartars of Russia and the Mongols in Mongolia – namely, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Uzbekistan,Turkmenistan, partially Tajikistan and possibly including the Sami and Lapps of Russia, Finland and Scandinavia.

Madai from the verb madad, means: ‘measure, sufficient, enough’ or ‘judging’ and ‘as often as’, as well as ‘middle land’, and ‘out of the abundance of’. It could also be interpreted as: ‘My Measure[ment].’

For now, we will only introduce the relationship Madai has with Elam; detailing a comprehensive study later when we discuss Elam in Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey. We will see support for the subservient relationship of Madai towards Asshur, present day Russia and the abundance Madai has been given in fulfilment of their name. If one looks at a map of the world, it is evident just how in the middle of the world, Madai truly is.

The five nations comprising Central Asia are former Soviet Republics, from the modern incarnation of the Assyrian Empire. They are referred to as ‘the stans’ – the Persian (Iranian) suffix meaning: land of.

The region historically connected the Silk Road, standing as the intersection for the movement of people, trade and philosophies between all parts of Asia and Europe. The population of the four principle nations is approximately 67 million people; not far off the Amerindian population of the Americas – Chapter III Tiras the Amerindian.

The people of Turkmenistan are known as Turkmen or Turkmen Turks.

Arlen Seitbatkal:

‘The word Turkmen stems from “Turk” and the intensifying suffix “men,” meaning true Turk. The word Trkmen is also mentioned in Mahmud al-Kashgari’s 11th-century dictionary, “Dīwān Lughāt al-Turk,” where it refers to an ethnic group and carries the meaning of Turk or Turkish person.’

Turkmen also live in Uzbekistan, Kazakstan, Iran and Afghanistan. They speak the Turkmen language; classified as part of the Eastern Oghuz branch of the Turkic languages – see map below. 

Examples of other Oghuz languages include Turkish and Azerbaijani. In the early Middle Ages, Turkmen originally called themselves Oghuz and then later as Turkmen.

Flag of Turkmenistan

Uzbekistan – the nation with the largest population of the four – mines 80 tons of gold yearly; 7th highest in the world. Uzbekistan’s copper deposits rank 10th in the world, its uranium deposits 12th and the country’s uranium production ranks 7th globally. The Uzbek national gas company, Uzbekneftegas ranks 11th in the world in natural gas production and the country has significant untapped reserves of oil and gas.

What’s in Name of Central Asian Nations, Aibarshyn Akhmetkali , 2025:

‘Scholars link the origin of the term Uzbek to the name of Uzbek Khan, the ruler of the Golden Horde in the 14th century. When the horde began to disintegrate, the nomadic tribes within his ulus began to call themselves Uzbeks.’

Arlen Seitbatkal:

“In the nomadic tradition, a strong leader has always been identified with the people. If someone had power and authority, people followed them, and their name became fixed after the group.”

Turkic influence in Central Asia during the first millennium CE brought Turkic culture and language to the lands now known as Kazakhstan.

Orexca:

‘Written sources of the 6th century register the term “Tyurk” which is pronounced as “Tutszyue” by the Chinese and as “Turk” by the Sogdians. Archeological studies of Turkic monuments make it possible to somehow compare “these” Turks with certain Turkic tribal associations. In the Sayano-Altai region they have identified certain archeological cultures which might well be likened to early Kyrgyz, early Kypchaks or early Oguzes.

In the course of not infrequent internecine wars, tribal discord, and struggles for power and pasture, a part of the Turkic tribes which inhabited the steppes and valleys of Kazakhstan moved southwards – to Central Asia (… Tyurgeshes, Karluks, Kypchaks, Uzbeks, Oguz, and Turkmens-Seldzhuks), to Asia Minor… [and] to the Caucasus (Turkmen and Seldzhuks)…

Starting from the 4th century up to the beginning of the 13th century, the territory of Kazakhstan was the seat of West-Turkic, Tyurgesh, Karluk Kaganates, of the state made by the Oguz, Karakhanides, Kimeks and Kypchaks. All of them successively replaced one another right up to the Mongol invasion.’

These states contributed to the spread of Islam and the development of urban culture.

Mongol influence occurred in the thirteenth century when Genghis Khan conquered the region (1219-1224), incorporating it into the vast Mongol territories – refer Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey. The region then became part of the Golden Horde, a Mongol successor state.

Orexca: ‘After the invasion, [that is] in the beginning of the 13th century, uluses of the Mongol Empire of Zhuchi-Khan and Zhagatai were formed, which later gave birth to Ak-Orda, Mongolistan and finally to the Kazakh Khanate’ in about 1465.

The Kazakh Khanate was established by Jani Beg (Janibek) and Karay (Kerei) Khan. Various nomadic Uzbek tribes were unified under a single political entity and subsequently developed a distinct Kazakh identity.

Britannica:

‘[For these] separatist Uzbeks became known as Kazakh (“Independent” or “Vagabond”) Uzbeks, and over time a significant differentiation developed between them and the [non-separatist] Uzbeks in their respective ways of life: that of the Kazakh was more nomadic, that of the Uzbeks more sedentary.’

Online Encyclopaedia:

‘According to the latest research of population genetics, mainly of autosomal markers and Y-chromosome polymorphism, it is believed that during the 13th to 15th centuries that the Kazakh ethnicity emerged.’

The Kazakh Khanate reached its peak in the sixteenth century with a golden age under the leadership of Kasym Khan (1509-1518), who expanded its territory and influence.

Britannica: ‘… the Kazakhs were the masters of virtually the entire steppe region, reportedly able to bring 200,000 horsemen into the field and feared by all their neighbours. The prevailing view is that the rule of Kasym Khan marked the beginning of an independent Kazakh polity. Under his rule Kazakh power extended from what is now southeastern Kazakhstan to the Ural Mountains.’

The Kazakh Khanate conducted wars with neighbouring states; the Uzbek Khanate and the Tsardom of Moscow (1547-1721). In the early sixteenth century, the Kazakhs faced an increasing threat from first the Mongols and then from Russia which was expanding its borders to the East.

Kazakhstan became part of the Russian Empire in the eighteenth century. Its colonisation was accompanied by significant changes in the traditional lifestyle of the Kazakh people. Russia sought to actively develop land resources and introduce new administrative structures.

History Central:

‘The situation worsened after 1861 when Russian and Ukrainian peasants flowed into Kazakhstan after the freeing of the serfs and were given Kazakh lands. (This influx of Russians and Ukrainians was not limited to this period – it continued throughout the first seven decades of the [twentieth] century as well such that by 1979, there were more Russians than native Kazakhs in the region.)

Simmering resentments [following repeated revolts] led to a major rebellion in 1916′, sparked by the forced mobilisation of Kazakhs to the Russian front during World War I. ‘In suppressing the uprising, the Russians killed thousands. The Communist revolution the next year [in 1917] plunged Kazakhstan into civil war. Defeated, Kazakhstan became part of Russia as an autonomous entity, eventually attaining the status of one of the Soviet Union’s republics [Kazakh SSR in 1936].’

Britannica:

‘From 1927 the Soviet government pursued a vigorous policy of transforming the Kazakh nomads into a settled population and of colonizing the region with Russians and Ukrainians.’ This period in its history was marked by industrialisation, collectivisation of agriculture and cultural repression.

Britannica: ‘Despite their nomadic rural existence, the Kazakhs were the most literate and dynamic Indigenous people in Central Asia. But the collectivisation brutally imposed by the Soviet regime resulted in a shocking decrease in the Kazakh population: between 1926 and 1939 the number of Kazakhs in the Soviet Union fell by about one-fifth. More than 1,500,000 died during this period, the majority from starvation and related diseases, others as a result of violence. Thousands of Kazakhs fled to China, but fewer than one-fourth survived the journey; about 300,000 fled to Uzbekistan and 44,000 to Turkmenistan.’

In 1991 after the collapse of the Soviet Union, Kazakhstan became an independent country and a member of the Commonwealth of Independent States (with Russia); under the leadership of the first President Nursultan Nazarbayev. The new state began to implement economic reforms and political changes aimed at integrating into the international community.

History Central:

‘Non-Muslim ethnic minorities departed Kazakhstan in large numbers from the mid-1990s through the mid-2000s and a national program has repatriated about a million ethnic Kazakhs (from Uzbekistan, Tajikistan, Mongolia, and the Xinjiang region of China) back to Kazakhstan. As a result of this shift, the ethnic Kazakh share of the population now exceeds two-thirds.’

This checkered history replicates the intertwined historical relationship between the descendants of Asshur (Assyria) and Madai (the Medes); the ancestors of the Russians and Central Asians respectively.

Today, the transcontinental Republic of Kazakhstan, the nation with the biggest land area of the four within Central Asia, has an additional smaller portion west of the Ural Mountains in Eastern Europe. It is the world’s largest landlocked country and the 9th largest country in the world, with an area of 1,052,100 square miles. Kazakhstan is the dominant nation of Central Asia economically, generating 60% of the region’s GDP, mainly through its oil and gas industries. It also possesses vast mineral resources.

The Kazakh language is a member of the Turkic language family, with Uzbek, Kyrgyz, Tatar, Uyghur, modern Turkish, Azeri, Turkmen and numerous other languages spoken in Eastern Europe, as well as Central and Eastern Asia. 

Arlen Seitbatkal:

“In the works of academician Abduali Kaidarov and professor Telkozha Januzakov, it is explained that the word ‘qazaq’ can be associated both with ‘qas saq’ (true Sakas) and with the combination of the words ‘qaz’ (goose) and ‘aq’ (white). But most researchers agree that the concepts of yerkin (free) and batyr (warrior) are at the core. The people who broke away from Khan Abulkhair called themselves free, i.e. qazaq.”

CountryPopulationArea (km²)GDP (nominal)
 Kazakhstan19,312,1652,724,900$196.4 billion
 Kyrgyzstan6,782,627199,900$6.4 billion
 Uzbekistan34,629,727447,400$52.0 billion
Turkmenistan6,242,581488,100$29.9 billion
Total66,967,100

Kazakhstan has the 2nd largest uranium, chromium, lead, and zinc reserves; the 3rd largest manganese reserves; the 5th largest copper reserves; and ranks in the top ten in the world for coal, iron, and gold. It is also an exporter of diamonds. 

Flag of Kazakhstan

Most significantly for its economic future, Kazakhstan has the 11th largest proven reserves of both petroleum and natural gas in the world. There are three refineries in the country and not being capable of processing the total crude output, much of it is exported to Russia.

Russian Proton launch vehicle with the Granat high-energy astrophysics observatory, prior to launch on December 1, 1989, from the Baikonur Cosmodrome, Kazakhstan.

Kazakhstan, while part of the Soviet Union was instrumental in the Russian Space Program; providing the launch sites for CCCP rockets.

Astana, the capital of Kazakhstan since 1997 and renamed from Aqmola in 1998

The Tatars are a collective of Turkic-speaking groups – nearly 7 million people – living in the Russian Federation. The Chinese referred to these nomadic tribes as Ta-Ta or Da-Da – meaning dirty or barbarian. During the early thirteenth century, Ghenghis Khan united the nomadic tribes then living in Mongolia. One of his grandsons Batu Khan, led the Mongol invasion of Eastern Europe – refer Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey.

Tatar man

Web source: 

‘The… Tatars were conquered by imperial Russian forces during the reign of Tsar Ivan IV in 1552… When the Russian Empire collapsed in 1917, the Tatars… formed their own home-land, the Idil-Ural State. The Soviet government… instead formed the Bashkir Autonomous Republic (Bashkortostan) and the Tatar Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic (Tatarstan) on the same soil. When the Soviet government took over these regions, it redrew the boundaries and gave neighboring Russian provinces the best lands. By changing the boundaries, about 75 percent of the Tatar population found itself living outside the borders of Tatarstan.

Tatar culture was… affected… through the policy of Russification, where the Russian language and culture were legally forced on the Tatars and other ethnic groups… Tatars, of whom about 26 percent live in Tatarstan… is about the size of Ireland or Portugal. 

About 15 percent of all Tatars live in Bashkortostan, another ethnic homeland in the Russian Federation that lies just east of Tatarstan. There are also smaller Tatar populations in Kazakstan, Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan… In 922, the Tatars’ predecessors, the Bulgars, converted to Islam, and the old Turkic script was replaced by the Arabic alphabet. 

A famous old Tatar… proverb is Tuzga yazmagannï soiläme, which means, roughly, “If it’s not written on salt, it’s wrong to even mention it.” The proverb refers to the ancient method of keeping records on plaques made of wood and salt, and commends the practicality of keeping written records.’

Recall ‘the Law of the Medes and Persians’, where a proclamation stood fast and could not be altered as discussed in the Books of Esther and Daniel.

Top 14 Tribes of Ancient Central Asia, Mahesh Shant – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Before the Turks entered the arena of history the Awars occupied the regions which later came under the sway of the Turks. After the destructions of the Huns, Syan Pi took over Manchuria, Mongolia and some parts of China. One of the dynasties descended from them, the To-Ba dynasty, was founded in 315 A. D. and continued till the 5th Century. This Hunnish tribe lived in the areas near Lake Baikal… and north of the Gobi desert [Mongolia].

At first the Chinese name for the Awar tribe was Ju-Jun but it was later (in 451 A. D.) changed to JvanJvan by the To-Ba Emperor Tai-Hu-Ti (425-452 A.D.)…

She Lun, a powerful chieftain, who conquered the Kao She tribe and, consolidating his military strength, took the title of Kagan (Khan). The king­dom of the She Lun, which spread from Korea to the Altai, included a part of China as well as a section of the trade route of Central Asia. The Awars relations with the Chinese were not unlike those of their Hunnish ancestors. At times they plundered the border regions of China, at others they gave military aid to the Chinese Emperor. The Turks put an end to the military might of the Awars in 546 A. D.’

Of interest is the remarkable coincidence of the To-Ba dynasty – who were related to descendants from Madai (just as the Huns were from Elam) – should take on the name of their long distant uncle, Japheth’s fourth son, Javan (Jvan-Jvan).

Shant: ‘The Selzuks were a nomadic people inhabiting the regions north of the Sir Darya [Syr Darya River]. They were also known as Turkmans and the region once inhabited by them now forms part of the Soviet Socialist Republic. A branch of the Aguz, they spread in the course of their wanderings to the northern banks of the Sir Darya.

The Guz or Aguz [Oghuz] Turks were divided into three branches – Kipchiaks, Kankalis and Karluks. The Selzuk dynasty, which ruled over Central Asia and Iran for a long time, was descended from the Kipchiaks, and the Turks of modern Turkey are descended from the Osmanali branch of this tribe.

The similarity in language points to the Uzbeks, Turkmans, Khirgiz and Kazaks having sprung alike from Turkish stock.

They can be divided into three parts:

(i) The Northern Turks – the Yakuts of Siberia,

(ii) The Eastern Turks – the Sinkiang Turks, Uzbeks, Kazaks are Kufa Tatars

(iii) The Western Turks – Osman Ali, Azerbaijanians and Turkmans.

A branch of the Turks left its original homeland in the Altai mountains and advanced into Turkestan, driving out or absorbing the Scythian and Sogdhian tribes inhabiting these regions. Among these Turks were the Selzuks and the Chingiz Mongols.

The Sulzuks acquired that name from Selzuk Turk their first Muslim Chief, although they were equally well-known as Turkmans. The Western Turks, of whom Turkmans were the majority, brought Asia Minor and Armenia under their control, while another branch of the Western Turks, the Osmani Turks, brought about the downfall of the Byzantine Empire, made Constantinople their capital in the 15th century and later extended their rule over Eastern Europe.’

The entwined relationship between Madai (Mongols) and Elam (Turks) – the Medes and Persians of old – has endured through the cyclic phases of their history. The label Turk, used interchangeably for Uzbeks, Kazakhs and Turkmen of Central Asia as well as for the Turkish in Asia Minor – Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey.

Facts and Details, People of Central Asia:

‘The people of Central Asia are basically divided into two types: the traditional nomads and semi-nomads (Kazakhs, Kyrgyz, Mongols and Turkmen) and the settled people (the Uzbeks and Tajiks). According [to] DNA studies, Tajiks, Uzbeks and Turkmen have retained their “ethnic purity.”

There has traditionally been a lot of intermarriage between the ethnic groups of Central Asia. Uzbeks and Tajiks have traditionally been difficult to distinguish from one another. The same is true with Kyrgyz and Kazakhs. Up until the 20th century… [the Uzbeks and Tajiks] were regarded as essentially the same people except that Uzbeks spoke a Turkish language and the Tajiks spoke a Persian language.

Tajiks are… distinguished from other Central [Asians] by their traditional Islamic-Iranian culture [and ethnicity]. Uzbeks consider themselves the [dominant] people of Central Asia by virtue of their numbers and their historic links to… Genghis Khan. Other ethnic groups in Central Asia dispute this claim.

Kazakhs and Kyrgyz are close relatives. They look similar, have many similar customs and speak similar languages. Many believe they are [essentially] the same people with Kazakhs traditionally residing in the steppes and Kyrgyz living in the mountains. The Kyrgyz, however, have a longer and more coherent history than the Kazakhs. Clan and regional ties have historically been more important than ethnic identity.

Central Asia is a meeting point of Turkic, Persian and Mongol cultures.’

The Analysis of the Genetic Structure of the Kazakh Population as estimated from mitochondrial Dnapolymorphism, Scientific Centre of Obstetrics, Genecology and Perinatology, Galina Berezina, Gulnara Svyatova & Zhanar Makhmutova, 2011:

‘The most closely related populations are the Kazakhs and Uighurs, they are accompanied by the Uzbeks and the nation(s) of the southern Altai on one level. The Kyrgyz and Bashkir [Tatar] nations formed an independent taxonomic group in this cluster. The contribution of [European] and [Asian] components in the formation of the anthropological type of the Kazakhs was proved… by Ismagulov (1970) on the basis of a comprehensive study of paleoantropological and craniological materials.’

The land of Kazakhstan has been a place of interaction comprising many ethnic layers during a historically long period. Mongolian tribes, Turkic-speaking populations from Siberia and Altai, Indo-Iranians from the Near East, as well as Slavs from Eastern Europe took part in the formation of the Kazakhs. Thus, it is possible to explain a high level of genetic variability of mtDNA, with a complicated ethnic history.

Khazaria, Kazakh Genetics: Abstracts and Summaries, Kevin Alan Brook – emphasis mine:

‘Kazakhs (Qazaqs, Kazaks) are a Turkic-speaking people living in several modern countries including (but not limited to) Kazakhstan, China, and Mongolia. They are approximately 70% [Asian] and 30% [European] and this admixture explains why some Kazakhs have light European physical features in contrast to the majority who have black hair, brown eyes, and epicanthic eyefolds. 

The Kazakhstan DNA Project‘s Y-chromosome records show that among its male members are the Y-DNA haplogroups C3, C3*, C3c, G… O2, Q1a3, E1b1b1, N1c1, R1a1, R1b1b1, R2, J2a1, J2a, and J2.’

The paternal Haplogroups in bold are indicative of lineages from Japheth; with the ancient C Haplogroup the defining marker for descendants from Madai.

Brook: ‘C3 [C2] (M217, P44) is not only common among Kazakhs but also frequent in Mongolia [and the Kyrgyz].

The analysis shows that Western Europe… and Eastern Europe… mtDNA lineages exist in the Kazakhs population. A high genetic diversity was observed in the Kazakhs population (h=0.996). “We have studied the relation between East Eurasian and West Eurasian lines in the gene pool of the Kazakhs using the data on polymorphism HVSI of mtDNA (frequencies of haplogroups). It was found out that the main contribution of East Eurasian lines (55% of the total gene pool) to the modern gene pool of mtDNA of the Kazakhs make haplogroups D, C, G and Z (36.2%), A and F (6.9%) and other haplogroups of Asian origin (11.9%) [B].’ 

The complexity of the Kazakh genetic make up is due to their Haplogroups being split between Asian (64-70%) and European lineages (30-35%); with their European genealogy being split further, between western (41%) and eastern European (55%) gene pools.  

Brook: ‘West Eurasian lines (41% of the total gene pool) in the Kazakh gene pool are most frequently represented by the haplogroups H (14.1%), K (2.6%), J (3.6%), T (5.5%), U5 (3%) and others (12.2%).” We found that more than 64% of mtDNA lineages belong to Asian-specific haplogroups (M, C, Z, D, G, A, B, F, N9). Supercluster M was found with most high frequency (45%).’ 

Japheth’s son Tiras possesses the mtDNA Haplogroups in common with Madai: C, D, A and B – refer Chapter III Tiras the Amerindian. Haplogroups C and D derive from super sub-Haplogroup M, itself from L3 while Haplogroup A derives from super sub-Haplogroup N and B from super sub-Haplogroup R.

Brook: ‘Western-Eurasian specific haplogroups were observed in 35% (H, V, HV, J, T, U1, U2, U4, U5, U7, K, W, X)… the lineage of Hg U7, typical for all Levant, including Iran, was revealed in Kazakhs… East Asian hgs – A, B, F, N9 – make up about 18% in Kasakhs, like in all Central Asian populations, Altaics, Tuvinians and Bashkirs…

While those Kazak people who reside in China are mostly [Asian], just like Kazakhs in Kazakhstan, this study showed that 30.2% of their ancestry is western Eurasian. “In this study, we also find that all Turkic and Mongolic groups possess a common set of maternal haplogroups (C, D, G2a, H)…*

Kyrgyz (Kirghiz, Kirgiz) are a Turkic-speaking people living mostly in Kyrgyzstan but also in neighboring Uzbekistan, Tajikistan, Afghanistan, and China. They are descended from multiple different ancient peoples. Mongoloid (East Eurasian) ancestry represents between half and two-thirds of Kyrgyz ancestry. 

Kyrgyz living in Tajikistan and western areas of Kyrgyzstan have less Mongoloid ancestry and more Caucasoid ancestry than other Kyrgyz. Central and South Asian ancestry is the next most important element representing about one-fourth. West Eurasian (including European) represents about one-eighth. Ancestry from West Asia [Arab, Persian] is not significant in any Kyrgyz person and many have none of it.

The Kirgiz DNA-Project’s Y-chromosome records show that among its male members who are Kyrgyz from Kyrgyzstan are the Y-DNA haplogroups C-M217 (C3) [C2], I-M253 (I1), J-M172 [J2], N-M232, O-P201, R-M198 (R1a1a), R-M269 (R1b1a2), and R-M343 (R1b1a1). R1a1 (and its subtypes) is also found among Kazakhs, eastern Siberians, South Asians, East Slavs, and West Slavs.’

‘This study of Y-DNA includes Kyrgyz samples as well as samples from other Central Asian peoples like Tajiks, Uzbeks, and Karakalpaks, plus many other populations from elsewhere. M17 [R1a1] is suggested to be “a diagnostic Indo-Iranian marker”… [resulting from admixture with European lineages]. “The exceptionally high frequencies** [63%] of this marker in the Kyrgyz, Tajik/Khojant, and Ishkashim populations are likely to be due to drift, as these populations are less diverse, and are characterized by relatively small numbers of individuals living in isolated mountain valleys.”

The most prevalent mtDNA Haplogroups for the Kyrgyz, in order are: D, H and C.* D, C and G are indicative of Asian ancestry and H is reflective of European admixture in the maternal line. The main Y-DNA paternal Haplogroups for the men from half of the seven million Kyrgyz are in descending percentage order: 

R1a [63.5%] – C2 [13.5%] – O [5.8%] – K [1.9%] – O2 [1.9%] – N1c1 [1.9%] – 

P [1.9%] – R1b [1.9%] – I1 [1.9%] – J2 [1.9%]

The Haplogroups, R1a, R1b and I1 are indicative of European admixture. The Haplogroups C2, K, O2 and N1c1, are the main Asian lineages for the Kyrgyz men, with C2 the principle defining Asian paternal Haplogroup. The very high frequency of R1a** is somewhat of an anomaly and reveals considerable admixture. For R1a is mainly associated with either the Eastern European peoples of Slavic descent; from eastern Siberia; or from mixed Indian ancestry in northern India. 

J2 is typically a west Asian Haplogroup and particularly associated with Turkey, Iran and Pakistan. R1b is the main identifying Haplogroup for western European men and Haplogroup I1 originates with northwestern Europeans. What is important, is that Haplogroups C, K, N and O are key Asian Y-DNA Haplogroups. 

The main Amerindian mtDNA Haplogroups – in order – are A, B, C and D. The Kyrgyz and the Kazakhs have the same Haplogroups, though with different variations and percentages. Similarly, the American Indian has Y-DNA Haplogroups Q and C, of which they share C with the Kyrgyz and both C2 and Q1a3 with the Kazakhs.

Kazakhstan Soldiers

The following prevalent Asian mtDNA Haplogroups are found in the Kazakh population of nearly twenty million people: D, C, G, Z, followed by A, F and also B and N9. The supercluster M is found with the highest frequency of 45%. The main European mtDNA Haplogroups include, H at 14%, K, J, T and U5. These two sets are very similar to the Kyrgyz people.

The main Y-DNA Haplogroups include:

C2 [40%] – K [10%] – O2 [8%] – J2 [8%] – R1a [7%] – N1c1 [7%] –

R1b [6%] – P – [3.3%] – Q1a3 [2%] – R2 [1%] – I1 [1%] 

This is where they differ, with the Kazakh’s showing less European admixture as shown by the predominant and distinct C, K and O Asian Haplogroups. It also highlights how principle admixture has passed from the maternal^ line, with Madai males taking Elamite wives, or in other words, Turko-Mongol males marrying primarily Turkish women. J2 is the most prevalent Y-DNA Haplogroup of Turkish men with R1b and a lesser extent R1a and so the Kazakh and Kyrgyz males possessing the same is not a coincidence.

Decoding a Highly Mixed Kazakh Genome, multiple authors, 2020 – emphasis mine: 

‘We present the whole genome sequence and thorough genetic variant and admixture analysis of a Central Asian, Kazakh MJS. We found several SNVs associated with drug toxicity, metabolism, diseases, phenotypic features and identified recent and ancient admixtures. Both PCA and phylogenetic analyses confirm closer MJS and other Kazakh similarity to modern East Asians than Europeans and showed the overall closest genetic affinities are with other Central Asian populations, namely, Kalmyk, Uzbek and Kyrgyz. All populations with significant similarity to MJS genome could be backed up by historic migration events involving the Kazakh population and the major fraction of genomic variation could be attributed to fairly recent admixture with geographically close populations.

However, MJS’s mitochondrial^ DNA [maternal] haplogroup is of European [Turkish] or Near Eastern (West Asian) [Iranian] ancestry. It corresponds to the heterozygous SNPs associated with European phenotypic features and confirmed by admixture f3 statistics and all other Kazakh autosomal data showed very similar ancestral compositions to MJS’s. This highly heterozygous and admixed Kazakh genome provides insights into complex admixtures and can serve as a reference for mapping complex heterogeneity in Central Asian populations.’

The males from the total eight million Tajiks exhibit these main Y-DNA Haplogroups:

R1a [44.7%] – J2 [18.4%] – R2 [7.9%] – C2 [2.6%] 

Tajikistan shows only a slim oriental link with their near neighbours and could have either mixed heavily or more likely, have more in common paternally with their southern Asian neighbours in Afghanistan and Pakistan – refer Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut

The males from the six million people of Turkmenistan carry the following Y-DNA Haplogroups: 

R1b [37%] – J2 [17%] – K [13%] – P [10%] – R1a [7%] – R2 [3%]

The Haplogroup R2a (M124) is typically associated with the southern Asian men of particularly India with 10%; Pakistan with 8%; Western Asia; plus the Central Asian nations. 

The Turkmen on the other hand show strong admixture with the Turks (and related peoples) as revealed by their R1b and to a lesser extent J2 Haplogroup levels. The K and P Haplogroups are indicative of their Oriental ancestry. Haplogroup P derives from K and Q descends from P. Even though Y-DNA Haplogroups P and Q can be associated with Europeans in trace quantities due to admixture, they are sourced originally from and consistently found in, Asiatics .

Kazakh Women

The Y-DNA Haplogroups for the men of half of the thirty million plus people in Uzbekistan: 

R1a [25.1%] – J2 [13.4%] – C2 [11.5%] – R1b [9.8%] – K [6.8%] –

P [5.5%] – O2 [4.1%] – R2 [2.2%] – I1 [2.2%] – N1c1 [1.4%]

Uzbekistan like the smaller Kyrgyzstan and Turkmenistan has obviously mixed with a people not descended from Japheth but rather from Shem, though not as heavily and thus retains more of their core Oriental Haplogroups such as C, K and O. Their R1a, J2 and R1b Haplogroups again link them as we will learn, with primarily Turkey.

Uzbek man

Seen together, their respective Y-DNA Haplogroups appear as the following: 

Tajikistan:           R1a – J2 – R2 – C2 

Turkmenistan:   R1b – J2 – K – P – R1a – R2

Kyrgyzstan:         R1a – C2 – O – K – O2 – J2 – N1c1 – P – R1b – I1 

Uzbekistan:         R1a – J2 – C2 – R1b – K – P – O2 – R2 – I1 – N1c1

Kazakhstan:        C2 – K – O2 – J2 – R1a – N1c1 – P – R1b – Q1a3 – R2 – I1

On the one hand they are all similar and on the other, there are differences highlighting the extent of the admixture experienced by Madai with principally Elam. Kazakhstan, the furthest north remains the closest to its genetic Asian roots. It is the nations of Kyrgyzstan and Uzbekistan tucked underneath Kazakhstan to the south who are more mixed and it is Kyrgyzstan further east which remains purer than Uzbekistan in its core Asian Haplogroups. 

Meanwhile it should be no surprise that the nation the most southwards – Turkmenistan which is the closest to Turkey – exhibits the most genetic influence with higher frequencies in Haplogroups J2 and R1b. Tajikistan is the most distant and has more in common with southern Asia than it does with Central or East Asia. Of the two bigger populated nations, Uzbekistan reveals intermarriage levels similar to the others and only Kazakhstan is the nation that has mixed the least, thus retaining a truer Central Asian identity

Turkmen woman

Within the Haplogroup sequencing, Kazakhstan and Kyrgyzstan are more eastern in orientation, while Turkmenistan the most western oriented. Turkmenistan is geographically, linguistically and culturally more connected to Turkey – Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey. Uzbekistan bridges the gap between the other three. 

The Haplogroups C2, O2 and major sub-Haplogroups K and P are all indicative of these nations descending from Japheth and their close genetic relationship with northern and eastern Asians. 

A comparison table below for the principle Y-DNA defining marker Haplogroups for the North American Indian and Central Asian men.

         C   O  K  P  Q

NA Amerindian     6                                  77

Kazakhstan           40        8      10       3      2

Kyrgyzstan            14         8       2        2

Uzbekistan            12         4       7        6    

Turkmenistan                           13      10

What does this table tell us? Noah would have carried Y-DNA Haplogroup A, which later mutated to C, D and F in his descendants descending principally from his eldest son Japheth. Japheth in carrying the proto-type C (and F) Haplogroup, gave his sons the mutations which would eventually derive into C, D, K, N, O1, O2 and Q.

Coincidentally totalling seven principle Y-DNA Haplogroups and thereby equaling the same number of sons descending from Japheth. Overall, the predominant oriental Haplogroups for Central Asia chronologically being C, followed by K, P and finally O. 

It is Haplogroup C2 which is the defining marker Haplogroup for the male descendants of Japheth’s third born son Madai.

Tiras the Amerindian likely received Haplogroup C from admixture rather than inheriting it; thus proving interaction with either Madai or perhaps other sons of Japheth in the distant past. Some Native Indian tribes possess none and others varying levels of Haplogroup C.

More importantly, what we do know is that Japheth passed on the mutation which would eventually form Haplogroup Q. In this, the descendants of Tiras stand out with their relatively recent and unique Y-DNA Haplogroup marker. For other Asian peoples only carry Q in small quantities. Those European men who carry it, also possess it in small percentages, signifying admixture. 

The table from Decoding a Highly Mixed Kazakh Genome, shows the genetic markers in comparing Asian populations. AM = America, CA = Central Asia, EA = East Asia, EUR = Europe, NA = North Asia, OC = Oceania, SA = South Asia, SEA = Southeast Asia and WA = West Asia. 

Interestingly as expected, Tajikistan is not represented. The closeness between Kazakhstan and Kyrgyzstan is confirmed as it is between Uzbekistan and Turkmenistan following their westernisation and particularly Turkmenistan’s proximity to West Asia – Turkey and Iran. Both Tiras the Amerindian, and more so Madai in Central and North Asia, have experienced varying degrees of admixture as evidenced by the table. 

We will confirm that Japheth’s remaining five sons are all grouped in the bottom right hand corner of the table, incorporated within East Asia and Southeast Asia.

These findings correlate to what we should expect to find if the Turko-Mongol peoples are descended from Madai… an Asian people descended from Japheth, which have absorbed European DNA from Shem’s line at different times in their history. The variety of admixture may be accounted for by the following: 

  1. A historical alliance with the children of Elam in ancient Persia, and the intermarriage between the two peoples over a number of centuries. 
  1. The Assyrian* removal of captive Israelites to Media. There may have been relationships formed between the two peoples – with possibly the subsequent original introduction of the R1a* Y-DNA Haplogroup. 
  1. The Medes were in a unique position of migrating across the vast Asiatic continent, yet they did not remain and become far removed from their original homeland. The circuitous route via East Asia and Mongolia, meant the bulk of Madai ultimately returned to the middle of the world, merely settling a little northwards from their ancestral home in ancient Persia, now modern Iran – refer Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey.

This central position meant they were also exposed to travellers travelling east and west and therefore the recipients of the resultant impact on their racial diversity and identity. Only the surface has been scratched regarding Madai; their place in the world; and their historical impact. We will revisit Madai, when we study Elam – Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey.

Chapter five discusses two of the three sons of Gomer. A surprise for a number of researchers will be the fact that the descendants from Gomer are not located in Europe. A further revelation is that the third born son of Gomer, did not dwell near his brothers and this geographic patten is replicated today.

Words come again and again to our ears, but we never hear enough, nor can we ever really see all we want to see.

Ecclesiastes 1:8 New Century Version

“… being wrong can be dangerous, but being right, when society regards the majority’s falsehood as truth, could be fatal.” 

Thomas Szasz

© Orion Gold 2020 – All rights reserved. Permission to copy, use or distribute, if acknowledgement of the original authorship is attributed to orion-gold.com

Tiras the Amerindian

Chapter III

Tiras is the seventh and youngest son born to Japheth. This writer had read Herman Hoeh’s article, Origin of the Nations, July 1957, in the 1980s while at University. When looking at the identities more closely in the 1990s, it was not clear who Tiras was definitively until all of Japheth’s other sons had been studied; for Tiras is next to impossible to identify solely from the Bible, as he is listed just twice in the genealogies of Genesis Ten and 1 Chronicles One.

It was therefore a process of elimination and once the other six sons of Japheth were conclusively identified, it cemented Tiras as the Indigenous Amerindians of North America, Central America and South America.

Ultimately, agreement was reached with Dr Hoeh’s findings on the Native American Indians – though not with the conclusion that Polynesians descend from Tiras – refer Chapter VII Javan: Archipelago South East Asia & Polynesia.

During the course of researching Tiras, the insight of Daniel Garrison Brinton (1837-1899) an American surgeon, historian, archaeologist and ethnologist was encouragingly stumbled upon. Brinton accurately identifies Tiras as the progenitor of the indigenous peoples of the Americas. 

The descendants of Tiras are unusual, in that they are uniquely scattered throughout two vast continents and not identifiable in just one nation.

Tiras is mentioned in the Book of Jubilees 9:16

‘And For Tiras there came forth the seventh portion, four great islands in the midst of the sea, which reach to the portion of Ham…’

The islands at the time of writing would have been the Greek Isles and beyond in the Mediterranean Sea – refer Chapter II Japheth Orientalium. Remaining sons of Japheth also migrated to the Grecian Archipelago before moving further into Southern Europe and then migrating in a wide arc eastward towards central Asia – Chapter VII Javan: Archipelago South East Asia & Polynesia. The portion of Ham mentioned would have been dwelling in North Africa.

A H Sayce in The Races of the Old Testament, 1891, confirms the difficulty in tracing Tiras, for he confesses on page 48: 

‘Tiras is the only son of Japhet whose name continues to be obscure. Future research can alone be expected to settle the question.’

Herman Hoeh’s invaluable research regarding Tiras – capitalisation his, emphasis mine:

‘The word “Tyrus” used for the city of Tyre in Palestine has no relationship with Tiras, the son of Japheth. Tiras journeyed to Asia Minor… there is more historical evidence concerning the migrations of Tiras than of any other son of Japheth. Yet the world has never guessed to what land the descendants of Tiras finally migrated!’

Tyre was southward, on the coast of present day Israel and in the opposite direction from that travelled by Tiras.

Hoeh: ‘The river Dniester, which flows into the Black Sea near the border of Romania was anciently called Tiras.’

There is a city called Tiraspol in Moldova, near the Romanian border in the region once known as Thrace. Though it was built in 1792, the city name recalls the ancient name of the Tearus or Tyras River as Hoeh acknowledges.

Hoeh: ‘That was the main seat of the people of Tiras for many centuries [later known as the Tyragetae]. These people migrated along the shores of the Black Sea, the Aegaean and the Mediterranean Seas – before the coming of the Greeks. The Greeks finally displaced them. Where were the people of Tiras driven to?

Before we can answer these questions we must first learn the tribal names into which the family of Tiras subdivided. Here are some of their names: Dyras, Teres, Tauri, Carians, Calybes, Thyni, Amazons, Maias, Milyaes, Mauri, Gasgars… (See SMITH’s CLASSICAL GREEK AND ROMAN DICTIONARY for most of these names.) Where, today, do we find these same people located among the nations? In the NEW WORLD: where the American Indians are!’

Regarding the Milyaes, Mauri and Gasgars. We will find that they are Malays and Polynesians and not the same as Amerindians, or descended from Tiras. 

Additional interesting Indian tribal names include: Teyas in Texas; Tiwa in New Mexico; Tarahumara, Terocodane and Teroodane in Mexico; Terraba in Central America; Tairona in Colombia; Taruma in Guiana; and Tariano, Tariana and Terena in Brazil.

Hoeh: ‘The Amazons… in South America who gave their name[…] to the Amazon River. The Mayas live in Mexico and Guatemala. The Tinné Indians – the Greeks called them Thyni… live… in [Alberta] Canada. The Tarascan Indians of Mexico are called after “Taras, the name of a tribal god”, wrote Daniel G. Brinton in THE AMERICAN RACE… In South America live the Dures Indians, the Doraqsques, and the Turas, the Tauri and the Dauri; the Trios and Atures. In the Caribbean live Calybes – the same tribe that once lived by the Black Sea.

The people of Tiras are painted on the earliest monuments of the Mediterranean. The (colour) of their skin? – of “… reddish-brown complexion with their long black hair done up into a crest!” (quoted from THE SEA-KINGS OF CRETE, by James Baikie, [1926], page 74). From page 212 we read: “Judging from the surviving pictures, the Minoan men [the descendants of Tiras settled on the island of Crete prior to the Minoans – Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino-Hispano America] were bronzed, with dark hair and beardless faces.”

Interestingly, the Minoans were allied with the Amazon tribes in the Aegean; so that the name Amazonia later appearing in South America is of little surprise. Murals of the temple in Medinet Habu in Egypt, depict people with features akin to the American Indians; while certain peoples related to the Minoans wore plumes. ‘The tufts of feathers offer incontrovertible evidence, because no other people have worn them’ – The True Origin of the American Indian, B Rea, 1968, page 14.

Hoeh: ‘The Mexicans called their temple Teocallis. This word is directly related to the Greek, meaning “place of worship of God”. The Greeks called the sons of Tiras, “sea people”. The native Indian name Anahuac, which the Indians of Mexico apply to the Valley of Mexico, means “around the water”.

Further evidence of Tiras in the Mediterranean is provided by words from the Aegean finding their way to the Americas.

Xious – Sioux

Andros – Androa tribe in Oregon; both names mean the same: “One which lives amongst trees”

Piraeus – Piros of Chihuahua

Anafi – Anafes of Brazil

Karpathos – Karpazos of Colorado

One commentator observes how ‘Mayan hieroglyphics show affinity with those of Egypt and also to Cretan scripts. Even certain Mayan names of days resemble the names of letters in the Phoenician alphabet. Stone scripts with markings and language similar to the Minoan has also been found at Fort Benning, Georgia. The main streets of the Mayans were bordered by fountains from which sprung hot and cold water. Similar installations of like design have been found beneath the ruins of Minos’s palace in Crete.’

This is noteworthy, for it is an example of the American Indian sharing a past history with the peoples who would also later populate the Americas – refer Chapter XXIII Aram & Tyre: Spain, Portugal & Brazil; and Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino-Hispano America.

Hoeh: ‘An analysis of the ancient Indian traditions points universally to “an eastern origin” – across the Atlantic, not the Pacific. (See THE AMERICAN RACE, pages 98-99.) In fact, the word Atlantic was used 2000 years before Columbus discovered America… it is an American Indian word. Its root is atlan meaning “water”. Only a slight migration may have taken place across the Pacific from Asia to America. The overwhelming movement has been out of the Mediterranean to the new world!’

Hoeh raises a significant point regarding the migratory direction of the descendants of Tiras. Japheth’s remaining six sons travelled eastwards, predominantly across the vast Eurasian land mass. There were exceptions amongst the sons of Javan. Japheth’s grandson Tarshish sailed, travelling westward; establishing trade routes and ports along the Mediterranean Sea all the way to the Iberian Peninsula, before doubling back eastwards.

There is considerable conjecture and discussion from historians and scientists alike, regarding the Indians in the Americas. Most maintain they approached from the West via Russia passing over the Bering Strait – which is just 50 miles across – while others maintain a westerly direction from Europe and traversing the Atlantic Ocean as Herman Hoeh proposed.

Josephus in Antiquities of the Jews, held with other ancients that Tiras was the founder of the Thracians. The original Thracians were descended from Tiras. The 1946 edition of the Encyclopædia Britannica describes the people who anciently inhabited the region.

‘The name Thrace, because it has been used as a geographical term as well as an ethnic description, has added to the confusion. Thrace was inhabited by indigenous tribes, as well as by Celtic Tribes such as the Getas. The aboriginal inhabitants were the red-skinned Thracians mentioned by the Greek writers and they differed from the Celtic tribes not only in complexion but also in customs and religion (Herodotus, V. 14.)… The most outstanding archaeological monuments of this prehistoric period are the mound-like tombs, that were generally located in the outskirts of the ancient cities…’ and later found in the civilisations of the Mississippi and Mexico.

‘There is no well-defined difference between the aboriginal Thracians and the native Illyrians. All of the Thracian tribes and the Illyrian tribes practiced tattooing, which distinguished them from the Celtic tribes that had from time to time dominated them.’ The Universal Encyclopedia: ‘A custom unique to the Thracians was tattooing. The nobles painted the hair of their head blue.’

Whereas, later Thracians included red headed people who had the same name ascribed to them. Please refer to point number two in the introduction (primus verba). While other scholars consider Tiras as the founder of an ancient race of Pelasgian pirates and sea peoples called the Tursenich or Tursenioi, who once roamed the islands and coasts of the Aegean Sea. The name Thrusa or Turusha has been seen among Egyptian records, showing that they terrorised and invaded Syria and Egypt about 1250 BCE. They are referred to as Tursha in an inscription of Ramesses III and as Teresh of the Sea on the Merneptah Stele.

Regardless, the descendants of Tiras would have likely departed from the Mediterranean Sea prior to 1250 BCE, as would have all the sons of Japheth centuries before. Others have connected Tiras with the cities of Tarsus, Tarshish and even Troas, the city of Troy. 

Some researchers link Tiras to the Etruscans of Italy – who had been living in Lydia as the Tyrsenoi, before emigrating via Greece to Italy in the Eighth century BCE. We will discover the Etruscans are not descended from Tiras at all – refer Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia

Tiras in Hebrew means: ‘desire, desirable’ or ‘moisturiser’ The verb rasas means ‘to moisten’ and the noun rasis means a ‘drop (of dew)’ or ‘fragment.’

A Chickasaw Woman

The Bible does not mention any sons for Tiras, yet the Book of Jasher 7:9 and 10:14 records the sons of Tiras as:

Benib, Gera, Lupirion and Gilak

While asserting that Rushash, Cushni, and Ongolis are also among his descendants.

The name Cushni is interesting as it is similar to Cush, a son of Ham. We will refer back to this when investigating Cush – Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut.

An earlier rabbinic compilation, the Yosippon claims the descendants of Tiras to be the Rossi of Kiv or the Kievan Rus, listing them together with his brother Meshech’s supposed descendants as ‘the Rossi; the Saqsni and the Iglesusi.’

The linking of Tiras with Meshech – a son of Japheth – and the Russians is an incorrect tangent though an understandable one, as we will find when studying Meshech – Chapter X China: Magog, Tubal & Meshech.

A mediaeval Hebrew compilation, the Chronicles of Jerahmeel, provides an alternative tradition for the sons of Tiras, naming them as Maakh, Tabel, Bal’anah, Shampla, Meah, and Elash. These names were based on Pseudo-Philo circa 75 CE, which lists the sons of Tiras as Maac, Tabel, Ballana, Samplameac, and Elaz. 

The Persian historian Muhammad ibn Jarir al-Tabari circa 915 CE, states a tradition that Tiras had a son named Batawil and his daughters Qarnabil, Bakht, and Arsal, became wives for two of the sons of Ham: Cush and Phut – as well as for Canaan respectively.

Cush is mentioned again and we will return to this relationship. It is interesting Tiras may have had four to six sons, for though his descendants are not prolific, they are scattered over a vast section of the earth with a variety of ethnic characteristics; including Native American Indians stretching from Canada all the way to Argentina. If Tiras had three grand daughters, who married Cush, Put and Canaan, then his descendants in part, are innumerable. This is certainly plausible, as Noah’s grandsons would have had to take wives from their cousins when repopulating the earth.

Native American men

Genesis 9:1, 7

New Century Version

Then God blessed Noah and his sons and said to them, “Have many children; grow in number and fill the earth. “As for you, Noah, I want you and your family to have many children, to grow in number on the earth, and to become many.”

The nation with the most Amerindians is Mexico. We will study Mexico and its combination of people in more depth, though for now concentrating on its Indian population. They are known as Mexican Native Americans; Native Mexicans; or the Indigenous peoples of Mexico. These peoples trace their communities back to the population existing in Central America prior to the arrival of the Spanish.

Interestingly, The 2nd article of the Mexican constitution classifies and numbers Indians not according to racial-ethnicity but rather cultural-ethnicity of ‘indigenous communities that preserve their indigenous languages, traditions, beliefs, and cultures.’

The INEGI or official census institute, reported in 2015 that 25,694,928 people in Mexico self-identified as being indigenous of many different ethnic groups; which constitute 21.5% of Mexico’s population. 

At the time of the Spanish conquest in the late fifteenth century, the indigenous population of Mexico had been estimated at about twenty-five million people and has only reached this figure again, over five hundred years later. A remarkable statistic and a tragic indictment of one peoples actions against another family member – Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino-Hispano America.

The Amerindian population of other nations in the Americas include 9.8 million in Bolivia the second highest; 5.2 million in the United States; 2.13 million in Canada; 997,000 in Brazil and 955,000 in Argentina; with a total of approximately seventy million people throughout the Americas.

Flags of the Indian Nation

Historically, the Church of Jesus Christ of latter-day Saints has taught that the American Indian are the descendants of one of the lost tribes of Israel. 

Following are the opening remarks in an article by William Lobdell, a Times staff writer, 2006 – emphasis mine:

‘From the time he was a child in Peru, the Mormon Church instilled in Jose A. Loayza the conviction that he and millions of other Native Americans were descended from a lost tribe of Israel that reached the New World more than 2,000 years ago.

“We were taught all the blessings of that Hebrew lineage belonged to us and that we were special people,” said Loayza, now a Salt Lake City attorney. “It not only made me feel special, but it gave me a sense of transcendental identity, an identity with God.”

A few years ago, Loayza said, his faith was shaken and his identity stripped away by DNA evidence showing that the ancestors of American natives came from Asia, not the Middle East.’

We will study the unique lineage of the apparent ‘lost’ tribes of Israel. They are not related directly with the Amerindian descended from Tiras. The DNA evidence highlights the American Indians origin in common with the people of East Asia, but is not wholly accurate regarding their true origin of location. 

Native American women

The Diego antigen, a blood group system composed of 21 blood factors or antigens are inherited through alleles. The Diego antigen is common in Indigenous peoples of the Americas and in East Asians, but very rare or absent in most other populations, reflecting that the two groups share common ancestry – refer articles: Homo neanderthalensis I, II, III & IV; and Chapter X China: Magog, Tubal & Meshech.

The Amerindians from Tiras are a lineage of the East Asian family of peoples who have sprung from Japheth. The Diego antigen discovered in 1953, is found in all the peoples of East Asia in varying percentages. 

Conversely, the Dia antigen is very rare in African and European populations and the Dia antigen is either very rare or absent in Aboriginal Australians, Papuans, natives of New Britain and surprisingly, Polynesians – Chapter VII Javan: Archipelago South East Asia & Polynesia

Whereas, the incidence of Diegoa+, relatively high in Siberian Eskimos and Aleut people (the levels of Diegoa+ in Aleuts is comparable to South American Indians), occurs at a much lower frequency (less than 0.5%) among Alaskan Eskimos and has not been found in the Inuit of Canada.

Retina, Fifth Edition, M Cristina Kenney & Nitin Udar, 2013:

‘Haplogroups are mtDNA sequence polymorphism variations that have occurred over [thousands of] years and correlate with the… origins of populations traced through the maternal lineages. The oldest haplogroups [originate] from [African peoples]… [of which]… European, Asian, and Native American haplogroups have evolved. 

Each haplogroup has related patterns of mtDNA sequences (haplotypes) that represent that population. [Y-DNA] Haplogroup Q is found in Asia, the Americas, Europe, and the Middle East. One of its sub-clades, group Q3 [Q1a3] is almost exclusively associated with the Native Americans…’

The mtDNA Haplogroups for the Indigenous Amerindians of North, Central and South America

Regarding the genetic history of the Indigenous peoples of America, the occurrence of the mtDNA (maternal) Haplogroups A, B, C and D among the eastern Asian and Amerindian populations has been recognised for some time. Unlike Haplogroup X, that is not strongly associated with East Asia, yet is the fifth most frequent mtDNA Haplogroup in the Indigenous Amerindian peoples. Rather, Haplogroup X is more strongly present in the Near East, the Caucasus region and Mediterranean Europe. 

Ninety-five percent of all Native Americans possess the sub-Haplogroups A2, B2, C1b, C1c, C1d, and D1. Haplogroup A being the predominant group overall in North America (and Central America); while Haplogroup C is most widespread throughout South America. 

A study in 2009, A great diversity of Amerindian mitochondrial DNA ancestry is present in the Mexican mestizo population, found that in Mexico the ‘frequency of the Amerindian haplogroups A2, B2, C1 and D1 was 51.1, 17.8, 18.5 and 5.9%, respectively.’ The remaining five percent possess the sub-Haplogroups X2a, D2a, C4c, and D4h3a. As these four sub-Haplogroups are rare, studies tend to exclude them. 

Whenever the results for any particular Amerindian population do not equal one hundred percent, it is because the remaining percent belongs to these rare sub-Haplogroups. This means that all Native Americans are descended from a small group of people, exhibiting a low genetic diversity, because they possessed only five mtDNA Haplogroups. A 2005 study conducted by Rutgers University, ‘concluded that the entire [Native American Indian] population of North America descended from just 70 individuals who arrived there about 14,000 years ago [after the global flood cataclysm]…’

In other words, the five principle mitochondrial DNA Haplogroups of the Indigenous Amerindian, are part of a single founding East Asian population. The link with East Asians, means scientists have assumed that migration had to be eastwards across the Bering Strait, based on the geography of similar related peoples. It does not seem to have occurred to the same scientists, that just because the Native American Indians are genetically related to East Asians, that it means they traveled together, or in the same direction – or even that it was the only migratory path.

Scientists base their theory heavily on the X2a and C4c lineages having a parallel genetic history, using this as proof that an Atlantic glacial entry route into North America is untenable; as C4c is a key Haplogroup in the East Asian portion of the mtDNA phylogeny.

Everything You Know Is Still Wrong, Lloyd Pye, 1997 & 2017, page 68: 

‘Folsom points were supplanted in the 1930’s by an earlier, very distinctive type that came to be called “Clovis” points because the first were found near Clovis, New Mexico. These presented another unwanted mystery because they had no precedent in either Alaska or anywhere in Asia. The only precedent anyone could find was the Solutrean point culture of southwestern Europe.’

The Solutrean hypothesis is an alternative theory, that the Amerindians approached the Americas from Europe.

Pye: ‘By then every scientist in the world was wedded to the idea that the indigenous populations of the Americas came by the land bridge connecting Russian and Alaska (Beringia) during the tail end of the last Ice Age, so this was another one of those inconvenient facts that had to be swept under the rug and kept there.’

There is support for Amerindians once living in the British Isles, who were the original Picts. They painted and tattooed their bodies, which was copied by the fair-skinned Caledonian peoples, who later were also known as Picts by the Romans – Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes

They had travelled from Spain in Western Europe – originating in Illyria and Thrace – as a warrior people who had been employed in the armies of Barbarians. They were ‘fierce, swarthy, half-naked, tattooed and painted.’ In Britain, they were called Attacotti, meaning the “very old ones”. They even used the totem-pole in Scotland.

The Attacotti were ruled over by a Pictish warrior aristocracy. The Attacotti were seen as aichechthúatha, meaning “client people”. The Caledonian Picts in Scotland adopted the matrilineal system of the Attacotti – like the Ohwachia Iroquois – and their reverence for a mother-goddess.

Sources refer to the original inhabitants of Scotland ‘as very dark, wild people with prominent cheek bones, living in the islands off Scotland.’ Another states: ‘Some were as Black and wild in their appearance as any American savages… like wild Indians, that a very little imagination was necessary to give one an impression of being upon an American river.’

Voltaire tellingly describes these early tribes in Britain:

“The inhabitants scarcely covered their nudity with a few skins of beast… and their ornaments were shapes that the men and women imprinted on the skin by pricking it and pouring on to it the juice of herbs, as the savages of America still do.”

In Scotland geographical place names resembling Tiras, included the River of Thurso, Tharsuinn Mountain and the Tarras River.

An interesting coincidence involves Tiras and another people descended from Japheth, discussed in the following chapter: Chapter IV Central Asia – Madai & the Medes. Anthropologists and historians refer to a Turanid people which once populated Scotland.

A commentators asks: ‘Who are the Turanid or Turanian peoples today? These are the Turkic peoples which occupy Central Asia and the territory north of the Caspian to the Black Sea, bordering on Thrace. This is mentioned because certain Turkic or Turanid tribes of Central Asia claim descent from Tiras. If so, the small Tirasian element would be totally absorbed by now into the Turkic masses…’

Another scholar writes: “Close to the Black Sea are the Kabards and Abkasians, who speak a curious agglutinative speech. Its nearest allies are in far-off North America, though Basque is slightly akin in structure… These Caucasus people might be related to the North Amerinds… It may be noted that Roland Dixon finds the same type of skull in those two regions.”

‘John Beddoe, famous anthropologist of the late 19th and early 20th centuries, wrote in the classic work The Anthropological History of Europe, that a Mongoloid race once occupied Scotland as its earliest inhabitants. Further, he mentioned that traces of Turanian speech are still evident in the Scottish Gaelic language.’ 

An additional source adds, ‘most of the Attacotti suddenly disappeared in 503 AD with the arrival of the Scots (Gaels)… They left behind mounds of flint knives, stone-hewn tombs, and carvings. They were driven out of Britain and settled in Greenland for a time’ before migrating to Central America. ‘Toltec tradition say that they arrived in c. 503 AD to the already settled areas where Mexico City stands today.’

The base or core Y-DNA (paternal) Haplogroups for the Native American Indians are Q and C. There are a number of Indian tribes which also carry R1. This is somewhat of a mystery and thought to be the result of European colonisation at different stages of their history – refer Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino-Hispano America.

Notably, Haplogroup C is a key Haplogroup for Central Asians, yet for the American Indian, the ancient Haplogroup C is secondary to the far more recent Q mutation and can be rare. Therefore, Y-DNA Haplogroup Q,is the defining marker Haplogroup for male Amerindians.

Added to this, is the fact that only some branches of both Haplogroup Q and C are Native American. Specifically, subgroups Q1a3a and C3b (P39) alone, are found among the Native peoples of North America and South America. Other subgroups of Haplogroup Q and C are found elsewhere in the world, such as in Europe and Asia. This makes it very easy to determine if your direct paternal ancestor was or was not, Native American. 

The Algonquian men of northeastern North America possess the following Haplogroup frequencies:

R1 [38%] – Q [34%] – C [8%],

while the Apache of the southwestern United States possess:

Q [78%] – C [15%] – R1 [5%].

The Cherokee of the eastern United States carry:

Q [50%] – R1 [47% ] – C [2%];

the Navajo of the southwestern United States:

Q [92%] – R1 [3%] – C [1%];

and the Sioux men of central North America have:

R1 [50%] – Q [25%] – C [11%]. 

Native North Americans overall, have the following paternal Haplogroup frequency:

Q [77%] – R1 [13% ] – C [6%];

and in the United States specifically:

Q [58%] – R1 [22%] – C [9%]. 

In contrast, the Inuit men of the Artic have: Q [80%] – R1 [11%];

while the Canadian Inuit have: Q [55%] – R1 [34%] – C [2%].

The Mixe of Mexico are untouched by western influence with remarkably:

Q [100%];

whereas the Mixtec have: Q [93%] – R1 [7%];

and the Zapotec: Q [75%] – R1 [6%].

As research and understanding of the relatively new field of Haplogroups advances, refinements in the myriads of clades continues to evolve. Subsequent studies have highlighted that Q1a3a now includes both Native American and European members. Q1a3a1 is now deemed a Native American only Haplogroup. There is also another recently discovered Haplogroup Q1a3a4, that has likewise been designated a purely Native American group.

It is worth noting that as Tiras is the seventh and youngest son of Japheth, the male descendants of Tiras also carry – relatively speaking – the very young Haplogroup, Q. The fact some men carry C-P39, shows a distant link with an early and ancient Haplogroup – in Japheth’s line – and the many subsequent generational mutations arriving at Q. Thus, unlike Central Asian men who carry Haplogroup C2 as their defining marker, the sons of Tiras are identified by Haplogroup Q, which while very common, is somewhat rare outside of the Americas. 

Prior to 1952 and the use of DNA in hereditary research, scientists used blood proteins to study human genetic variation. The ABO blood group system is credited to the Austrian Karl Landsteiner, who found three different blood types in 1900 – refer article: Rhesus Negative Blood Factor. Blood groups are inherited from both parents and the ABO blood type is controlled by a single gene – the ABO gene – with three alleles: i, IA and IB.

Research by Ludwick and Hanka Herschfeld during World War I, found that the frequencies of blood groups A, B and O differed markedly around the world. The O blood type – resulting from the absence of both A and B alleles – is very common, with a rate of sixty-three percent in all human populations. 

Type O happens to be the primary blood type among the indigenous populations of the Americas, in particular within Central and South American populations, with a frequency of nearly one hundred percent. In contrast, in indigenous North American populations the frequency of type A ranges from sixteen to eighty-two percent. This data supports the initial Amerindians descending from an isolated population with a minimal number of individuals.

Map showing the dominance of blood type O amongst Native American Indians

There are two main hypotheses for the exceptionally high rate of type O blood amongst the Amerindians.

One is Genetic drift, in which the small number of Native American populations meant the almost complete absence of any other blood gene or type being passed down through the generations.

The other theory is the Bottleneck explanation, which proposes that there were high frequencies of blood type A and B among Native Americans but severe population decline during the sixteenth and seventeen centuries, caused by the introduction of disease from Europe resulted in a massive death toll of those with blood types A and B; leaving a large amount of type O survivors.

Chapter four investigates Japheth’s third son, Madai. Researchers have searched vainly for Madai’s descendants in Europe. Yet ironically, while they do not dwell in Europe, they have had historical ties with Europeans.

The mind of a person with understanding gets knowledge; the wise person listens to learn more.

Proverbs 18:15 New Century Version

“Rejecting God’s truth because of mankind’s hypocrisy is like rejecting mathematical truth because of mankind’s incompetence.” 

Orrin Woodward

© Orion Gold 2020 – All rights reserved. Permission to copy, use or distribute, if acknowledgement of the original authorship is attributed to orion-gold.com

Japheth Orientalium

Chapter II

Japheth is the eldest son of Noah and we learn important aspects about him in Genesis 9:27, English Standard Version:

“May God enlarge [H6601 – pathah] Japheth, and let him dwell [H7931 – shakan] in the tents [H168 – ‘ohel] of Shem…”

Israel a History of – emphasis theirs: 

‘The word “enlarge” is an unusual translation of the Hebrew word Pathah. Pathah is not the word normally used for “enlarge”, and in this instance, “enlarge” does not signify a geographical enlargement. Rachab would be the word used to convey a geographical enlargement. Instead, Pathah typically is translated as “entice”, or “persuade”. It is derived from the Hebrew word Pathach, which means “to make open”. However, this verse is the only instance in the Bible where the form Pathah occurs, and it has been agreed upon by linguists and scholars to be translated as “enlarge.”

The Hebrew word Pathah means: ‘to entice, deceive, persuade or seduce.’ The wider application includes: ‘to be spacious, open, be wide.’ The King James Version principally translates the word as entice, ten times; deceive, eight times; and enlarge, only once.

The New English Translation:

May God enlarge Japheth’s territory and numbers! May he live in the tents of Shem…

Footnotes:

‘The words “territory and numbers” are supplied in the translation for clarity. There is a wordplay (paronomasia) on the name Japheth. The verb (yaft, “may he enlarge”) sounds like the name (yefet, “Japheth”). The name itself suggested the idea. The blessing for Japheth extends beyond the son to the descendants. Their numbers and their territories will be enlarged, so much so that they will share in Shem’s territories… it is not clear what it would mean for Japheth to live in Shem’s tents… there is no reason in this context to expect Japheth to be blessed at the expense of Shem and occupy his territory… it would make more sense for it to mean that Japheth would participate in the blessings of Shem, but that is not clear for this phrase.’

The root of Yepheth or Japheth is pathah, ‘to make wide.’ Thus the verse could read: ‘May God enlarge enlarged and let him dwell…’

Abarim Publications explain Japheth’s meaning in Hebrew as: ‘formless expansion, enlarged, magnified, may he expand.’ It derives from the verb pata, ‘to grow bigger…’ and ‘appears to describe the process of slowly but surely growing wider… Jones’ Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names proposes Enlargement [and the] NOBSE Study Bible Name List reads Wide Spreading.’

The Hebrew word for dwell is shakan, meaning: ‘to settle down, abide, reside, establish’ – the idea of lodging. The KJV uses the word dwell the most: ninety-two times.

The word for tents is ‘ohel, translated as: tabernacles, 198 times; tents, 141 times; and dwelling, two times.

A selection of Bible translations state the verse as follows:

Amplified Bible: ‘May God enlarge [the land of] Japheth…’

Easy to read version: ‘May God give more land to Japheth…’

International Standard Version: ‘May God make room for Japheth…’

The Message: ‘God prosper Japheth, living spaciously in the tents of Shem.’

New Life Version: ‘May God make Japheth great…’

The Voice: ‘May God make plenty of room for Japheth’s family and give them homes among Shem’s tents.’

This writer’s preference for best describing the intent, is the Good News Translation:

“May God cause Japheth to increase! May his descendants live with the people of Shem!”

As pathah is used in a unique context in this verse, it is difficult not to ascribe a geographical aspect to its intention – as it is associated with the second part of the verse – in dwelling within Shem. It would seem that the word is conveying more than just an enlargement and hinting at the method of that growth, through some form of deception or stealth.

This verse references Japheth’s posterity enlarging in population and though not intimating geography specifically it is indirectly, as Japheth is to encroach on Shem’s descendant’s territories via immigration. Japheth is increasing in prosperity – giving them the opportunity to share the economic benefits afforded – by dwelling in the prosperous nations descended from Shem – refer Chapter X China: Magog, Tubal & Meshech.

Thus Genesis 9:27 is a remarkable prophecy, as it succinctly describes Japheth’s descendants accurately, in our very age. They are enlarging within the borders of Shem’s descendants at a phenomenal rate. So much so, that the demographic status of certain nations is changing rapidly before our very eyes. We will look at figures to support this trend when we study Shem and certain of his son’s descendants.

Noah’s eldest son Japheth, represents the vast array of peoples of eastern and oriental descent; the Asiatics of Central, Eastern and South East Asia; Polynesia; as well as the Indigenous Amerindians of the Americas.

A number of people interested in the biblical identity of nations have been led astray in accepting the T and O map identification for Noah’s sons Japheth, Ham and Shem. The first printed version of Isidore’s Etymologiae is shown below.

The map identifies Cham or Ham, partially correctly as the peoples of Africa; Sem or Shem, incorrectly as Asia; and Iafeth or Japheth again incorrectly, as Europe. ‘In the seventh century, archbishop Isidore of Seville wrote his noted encyclopaedic-historical work, in which he [traced] the origins of most of the nations of Europe back to Japheth. Scholars in almost every European nation continued to [incorrectly] repeat and develop Isidore of Seville’s assertion of descent from Noah through Japheth into the nineteenth century.’

The far reaching consequence of this inaccurate scholarship has for example, resulted in the confusion exhibited on the map below.

Where would one start? For the map is wrong on numerous levels.

Shem is blue, with the exception of South West Asia. While Iran is part of Shem (in the main), Pakistan is not and is Hamitic.

The brown in Africa is not from Shem and rather a mix of Canaan and Ham. The brown in the Middle East is Ham and not Shem, though the yellow is from Shem.

The red in Africa is not Hamitic, but rather Canaanite.

The red of the Americas is a mix of primarily Japheth (indigenous) and Shem from colonial migration.

While the red of Central Asia, East Asia and South East Asia is from Japheth; the red of South Asia represents Ham and the red of Australasia is mainly Japheth and partially Ham.

If one were to entertain that the map above was correct, can the reader appreciate the disparity in geographic areas. An anomaly which does not parallel the division of the planet after the deluge amongst Noah’s ostensibly three sons (actually four) and sixteen grandsons (really twenty-one) – Genesis 10:1-32.

The map above is a closer interpretation of the truth. Even so, Shem does not extend into the Middle East (above Africa); and Africa is partially descended from Ham and principally from Canaan – refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator; and Chapter XII Canaan & Africa.

The Book of Jubilees provides information on the early settlement – after the flood cataclysm – of Southern Europe, West Asia, the Middle East and North Africa.

Book of Jubilees chapter eight:

10 ‘And it came to pass… that they divided the earth into three parts, for Shem and Ham and Japheth, according to the inheritance of each…

11 And [Noah] called his sons, and they drew nigh to him, they and their children, and he divided the earth into the lots, which his three sons were to take in possession, and they reached forth their hands, and took the writing out of the bosom of Noah, their father…

25 And for Japheth came forth the third portion beyond the river Tina to the north of the outflow of its waters, and it extends north-easterly to the whole region of Gog, and to all the country east thereof. 26 And it extends northerly to the north, and it extends to the mountains of Qelt towards the north, and towards the sea of Ma’uk, and it goes forth to the east of Gadir [Iberia] as far as the region of the waters of the sea. 

27 And it extends until it approaches the west of Fara and it returns towards ‘Aferag, and it extends easterly to the waters of the sea of Me’at. 28 And it extends to the region of the river Tina in a north-easterly direction until it approaches the boundary of its waters towards the mountain Rafa, and it turns round towards the north.

29 This is the land which came forth for Japheth and his sons as the portion of his inheritance which he should possess for himself and his sons, for their generations forever [as in a very long time]; five great islands* [in the Mediterranean Sea], and a great land in the north [Central Asia].  

30 But it is cold, and the land of Ham is hot [North Africa and the land of Canaan], and the land of Shem [Mesopotamia and Arabia] is neither hot nor cold, but it is of blended cold and heat.’

The sons of Japheth and particularly those descended from his son Javan – Elishah, Tarshish, Kittim and Dodan – migrated to the Mediterranean Sea and dwelt on the major islands* of Cyprus, Crete (and Rhodes), Sicily, Sardinia and Corsica. Today, these same peoples dwell on the great island chains comprising Japan; the Philippines; Malaysia (and Singapore); Indonesia; and Polynesia – including related peoples in Micronesia, Melanesia, Taiwan, Australia and New Zealand.

Of course, Japheth had the same DNA as his brothers and resembled them. Even so, the Y-DNA Haplogroup mutations indicative of Japheth’s descendants found their source in their paternal ancestor Japheth, inherited from his father Noah.

It was his wife ‘Adataneses, who carried the distinctive mitochondrial DNA possessed by the Asiatic peoples today – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; and article: Y-DNA Adam & mtDNA Eve: The Genesis & Evolution of Homo sapiens.

In the antediluvian age there were three principle bloodlines as discussed in Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla. One descending from Cain (Genesis 4:1); another from Abel’s ‘replacement’, Seth (Genesis 4:25; 5:3); and the third being the people who came into existence in what the Bible calls the Sixth Day, or rather the sixth epoch of creation – Genesis 1:26-31. For it was not a literal day – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.

Biblically and historically, the people of Day Six dwelt on the Earth before Adam and Eve (Genesis 2:7), who were created on Day Eight if you will; and it was with these inhabitants east of Eden where Cain settled, built a city and ruled over them – Genesis 4:16-17.

Scientifically, the people of Day Six are closely related to the modern human, Homo sapiens of the eighth epoch and they equate to Neanderthal man – refer articles: Homo neanderthalensis I, II, II & IV.

It was from this third – and chronologically first – bloodline whom Japheth’s wife ‘Adataneses (below) descended.

This explains why on one hand, many people possess genetic material of Neanderthal origin in small percentages. More importantly on the other hand, it reveals why it is people in East Asia who can exhibit high percentages of Neanderthal DNA – Articles: Homo neanderthalensis I, II, III & IV.

The principal mtDNA (mitochondria) maternal Haplogroups associated with Japheth’s descendants include:

Haplogroup A – found in Indigenous Americans (1) as well as Asians.

Haplogroup B – one of the primary East Asian lineages as well as one of five mitochondrial lineages identified among Indigenous Americans (2).

Haplogroup C – a descendant of super Haplogroup M, one of the two major lineages – with Haplogroup N – that derive from L3 – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla. It is currently found in northeast Asia and it is also considered one of the founding lineages of the Indigenous American (3) population.

Haplogroup D – the principal East Asian lineage. Notable subgroups include D4, which is prevalent amongst Central Asian peoples; and D1, which is one of the five Haplogroups represented among Indigenous Americans (4).

Haplogroup E – located throughout the isles in Southeast Asia.

Haplogroup F – one of the primary mitochondrial lineages in East and Southeast Asia. Its greatest frequency and sequence diversity is found among coastal Asian populations.

Haplogroup K – certain lineages are found in Central Asia.

Haplogroup L3 – a daughter of mitochondrial Eve. Asian and European Haplogroups trace their ancestry to L3.

Haplogroup M – members were among the first humans to apparently migrate east along the southern coasts of Asia.

Haplogroup R – ancient and complex; today its members can be found all over the world, including Central and South Asia.

Haplogroup X – distributed worldwide with a subgroup X2, one of the founding lineages of Indigenous Americans (5).

Haplogroup Y – associated with Siberian populations. Also found in the Japanese, Koreans and certain Southeast Asian populations.

Haplogroup Z – located throughout Asia, with higher levels exhibited in Tibet and Siberia and lower levels in Japan. A subgroup Z1, is also found among the Finnish Saami, who have both European and Asian ancestry.

The global distribution of Y-DNA (Y sex chromosome) paternal Haplogroups associated with Japheth’s descendants are summarised in Retina, Fifth Edition, 2013:

‘Clade C [is] found in Central Asia, South Asia, and East Asia. C1 [C1a1] lineage is found exclusively in Japan. C2 [C1b3a] is found in New Guinea, Melanesia, and Polynesia. C3 lineage is … [found] in Southeast [and] Central Asia… [as well as] northern Asia, the Americas and Central Europe. C4 [C1b3b] appears to be restricted among aboriginal Australians and is dominant in that population. C5 [C1b1a1] has a significant presence in India.

Haplogroup D appears in Central Asia [D1a1b], Southeast Asia [D1], and in Japan, showing the highest frequencies in Tibet [D1a1a] and Japan [D1a2a] (50% and 35%, respectively).

Haplogroup K is the ancestral haplogroup of major groups L to R, but, in addition, also includes the minor K and K1 to K5 [K2] haplogroups, which are present at low frequencies in dispersed geographic regions all around the world, [including South East Asia].

The Y-DNA haplogroup N has a wide distribution, primarily in northern Eurasia…

Lineage O [M175] represents nearly 60% of chromosomes in East Asia. The O3 [O2a1 – M122] haplogroup has the highest frequency, being absent outside East Asia. The O1 [O1a – M119] and O2 [O1b – M268] haplogroups appear in Malaysia, Vietnam, Indonesia, South China, Japan, and Korea.

Haplogroup Q is found in Asia, the Americas, Europe, and the Middle East… its sub-clades, [groups Q1a3a1, Q1a3a2 and Q1a3a3 are] exclusively associated with the Native Americans.’

It is interesting to note concerning mtDNA Haplogroups, that some of the ones highly indicative of Japheth’s descendants are considerably older in the phylogenetic tree and not shared with Ham or Shem’s descendants, such as C, Z, D and E. Similarly, more recent mutations – though still not the newest – are also unique to his sons, such as Haplogroups A, Y and B. 

With regard to Y-DNA Haplogroups, early original Haplogroups unique to Japheth’s descendants prior to admixture, include C and to a large degree, D. More recent Haplogroups, include K, N and Q and between these is the Haplogroup most commonly associated with Japheth’s male descendants, Haplogroup O-M175.

While some may consider it just a synchronism of happenstance that the name Jap-heth and the nation Jap-an share the same first syllable; for others, it is a remarkable connection that transcends time and language beyond a mere coincidence.

Chapter Three concentrates on Tiras, the seventh and youngest son of Japheth.

And the man said to me, “Son of man, look with your eyes, and hear with your ears, and set your heart upon all that I shall show you, for you were brought here in order that I might show it to you…”

Ezekiel 40:4 English Standard Version

“No great discovery was ever made without a bold guess.”

“If I have ever made any valuable discoveries, it has been due more to patient attention, than to any other talent.” 

Isaac Newton 1643 – 1727

© Orion Gold 2020 – All rights reserved. Permission to copy, use or distribute, if acknowledgement of the original authorship is attributed to orion-gold.com

Noah Antecessor Nulla

Chapter I

For the purpose of this work, we will begin with Noah and his family as our starting point and the family tree or Table of Nations, listed in Genesis 10:1-32 and 1 Chronicles 1:1-20.

Professor Aaron Demsky comments in Reading Biblical Genealogies, The Table of Nations, Humanity as an extended Family:

‘Genesis 10, known as the “Table of Nations,” describes mankind after the Flood; it is a veritable storehouse of ethnographic and geographical information regarding the biblical period. The chapter divides humanity into the descendants of the three sons of Noah: Japheth, Ham and Shem in that order according to their increasing numbers and according to their ethnic closeness to the unmentioned Israel, whose Patriarch Abraham was not yet born. This chapter expresses the ideal brotherhood of humanity, implying an innate equality and collective responsibility. This ideal is expressed in the use of segmented genealogies creating a world of one big family: the Sons of Noah.’

Continuing in Genesis, English Standard Version:

1 These are the generations of the sons of Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth. Sons were born to them after the flood.

2 The sons of Japheth: 

Gomer, Magog, Madai, Javan, Tubal, Meshech, and Tiras. 3 The sons of Gomer: Ashkenaz, Riphath, and Togarmah. 4 The sons of Javan: Elishah, Tarshish, Kittim, and Dodanim. 5 From these the coastland peoples spread in their lands, each with his own language, by their clans, in their nations.

6 The sons of Ham: 

Cush, Egypt [Mizra], Put, and Canaan.

7 The sons of Cush: Seba, Havilah, Sabtah, Raamah, and Sabteca. The sons of Raamah: Sheba and Dedan…

13 Egypt [Mizra] fathered Ludim, Anamim, Lehabim, Naphtuhim, 14 Pathrusim, Casluhim (from whom the Philistines came), and Caphtorim. 

20 These are the sons of Ham, by their clans, their languages, their lands, and their nations.

15 Canaan fathered Sidon his firstborn and Heth, 16 and the Jebusites, the Amorites, the  Girgashites, 17 the Hivites, the Arkites, the Sinites, 18 the Arvadites, the Zemarites, and the Hamathites. Afterward the clans of the Canaanites dispersed…

21 To Shem also, the father of all the children of Eber… children were born. 

22 The sons of Shem: Elam, Asshur, Arpachshad, Lud, and Aram.

23 The sons of Aram: Uz, Hul, Gether, and Mash.

24 Arpachshad fathered Shelah; and Shelah fathered Eber. 25 To Eber were born two sons: the name of the one was Peleg, for in his days the earth was divided, and his brother’s name was Joktan…

31 These are the sons of Shem, by their clans, their languages, their lands, and their nations.

32 These are the clans of the sons of Noah, according to their genealogies, in their nations, and from these the nations spread abroad on the earth after the flood.’

Dr Herman Hoeh’s Introduction in Origin of the Nations – capitalisation his:

‘Let us first turn to Genesis 10 and 1 Chronicles 1. Here is the place to start. Yet here is the place from which almost no one begins. To begin here is looked upon as “unscientific.” 

These two chapters hold THE KEY NAMES… The whole human family sprang from the three sons of Noah. But their descendants turn up today in the least expected places! Now read Genesis 10:32: “These are the families of the sons of Noah, after their generations, in their nations; and OF THESE were the nations divided in the earth after the flood.” Did you notice the wording of this verse! “of these” were the nations divided – not after some other families, but OF THESE VERY FAMILIES MENTIONED IN GENESIS 10. The nations today are descendants of these family names.

All nations and races sprang from Japheth, Ham and Shem, the three sons of Noah. From the three sons sprang 16 grandsons of Noah. These 16 family names illustrate all the general types of people extant today. All these sons had children, but their names are not recorded in Scripture. We did not need to know their names in order to understand the Bible.

Let us now begin the most thrilling story of adventure ever written, yet a story with real meaning for today!”

Historian Arthur Kemp explains race versus ethnicity and the importance of understanding the second point raised in the introduction, discussing migration.

March of the Titans, 1999 & 2016, pages 1, 8:

‘A race is defined as a group of individuals sharing common genetic attributes which determine that group’s physical appearance and, more controversially, their cognitive abilities. Ethnicity is defined as the creation of groups by individuals (most often within racial groups but also possible across racial divides) of certain common traditions, languages, art forms, attitudes, and other means of expression. A culture is the name given to the physical manifestations created by ethnic groups – the actual… religion, social order, and achievements of a particular group… ethnicity and culture – are directly dependent upon each other, and flow from each other in a symbiotic relationship.

… If all [of a specific nation of] people on earth had to disappear tomorrow, then fairly obviously, [their] civilization and culture would disappear with them. It is this startlingly obvious principle which determines the creation and dissolution of civilizations – once the people who create a certain society or civilization disappear, then that society or civilization will disappear with them. If the vanished population is replaced by different peoples, then a new society or culture is created which reflects the culture and civilization of the new inhabitants of that region… That this should happen is perfectly logical. It has nothing to do with which culture is more advanced, or any notions of superiority or inferiority. It is merely a reflection of the fact that a civilization is a product of the nature of the people making up the population in the territory.’ 

Regarding Haplogroups – the fourth point mentioned in the introduction (primus verba) – Eupedia explains:

‘Mitochondrial DNA is found outside the cell’s nucleus, inside the mitochondria – organelles that provide energy to the cell. It consists of only 16,569 base pairs, or 0.000005% of the human genome. Mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) is inherited only through one’s mother. As it does not recombine like chromosomes, it can be used in population genetics to trace back ancestry on the matrilineal side and to divide populations into haplogroups. The same can be done on the patrilineal side using the Y-chromosome (Y-DNA), which is inherited exclusively from father to son and does not recombine with the X chromosome. Only a few mutations distinguish the Y chromosome of a man and his father. These mutations are cumulative from generation to generation, so it is easy to trace the family tree of humanity by analyzing these mutations (SNPs) [single nucleotide polymorphism] on the Y chromosome and mtDNA.’

Humanity have two lineages, the Y-DNA Haplogroups traceable via their fathers and mtDNA Haplogroups traceable from their mothers. Maternal Haplogroups are determined from mitochondrial DNA information passed down from mothers to all of her offspring; whereas paternal Haplogroups are determined from the Y sex chromosome passed down only from fathers to sons. Every single human being belongs to or has, a Haplogroup. However, males have input from two Haplogroups and females have only one. Thus males inherit a maternal Haplogroup from their mother and a paternal Haplogroup from their father; while females only inherit a maternal Haplogroup.

A brief summary of Mitochondrial DNA analysis by John M Butler, Defining mtDNA Haplogroups in Advanced Topics in Forensic DNA Typing: Methodology, 2012:

‘Over the course of typing mtDNA samples from various populations, researchers have observed that individuals often cluster into haplogroups that can be defined by particular polymorphic nucleotides… These haplogroups were originally defined in the late 1980s and 1990s by grouping samples possessing the same or similar patterns when subjected to a series of restriction enzymes that were used to separate various mtDNA types from diverse populations around the world… 

Haplogroups A, B, C, D, E, F, G, and M are typically associated with Asians while most Native Americans fall into haplogroups A, B, C, and D. Haplogroups L1, L2, and L3 are African, and haplogroups H, I, J, K, T, U, V, W, and X are typically associated with European populations…’

Scientific discovery in the decade beginning the late 1980s has corroborated the table of nations in Genesis Ten. Ostensibly, we can be confident as we progress, that Noah’s three sons and their wives represent the main racial strands on the Earth today.

As we progress, we will make a startling discovery in that there are actually four lineages in the world – East Asian and South Eastern Asian (1); African (2); Middle Eastern and South Asian (3); and European (4). 

March of the Titans, Arthur Kemp, 1999 & 2016, page 3:

‘Research carried out by L.L. Cavalli-Sforza and two colleagues, P. Menozzi and A. Piazzia, in their work The History and Geography of Human Genes (1994), has revealed an astonishing 2,288 genetic point difference between whites and black Africans… the English differ from the Danes, Germans, and French by a mere 21-25 points of genetic difference, whereas they differ from North American Indians by 947 points…’

During the course of this research it became imperative that an improved chronology was devised. It is impossible to have a wholly complete chronology for the very distant past. Conversely, it is possible to form a reasonably accurate time frame much further back than one would first anticipate. It has involved considerable effort to create a reliable timeline from before Adam through to the present day. A whole different jig-saw puzzle and a significant challenge in its own right. A chronology based on a re-interpretation of the Old Testament chronology prior to the Great Flood, combined with the Sumerian sexagesimal numerical counting system for the postdiluvian age to Abraham, has contributed to a pragmatic timeline of Earth’s ancient history. As there are already conventional and revised chronologies, it is an unconventional chronology – refer Appendix IV: An Unconventional Chronology

Everything You Know Is Still Wrong, Lloyd Pye, 2009 & 2017, pages 375-376: 

‘Sumerians… created an efficient system of mathematics based on the number 60 (called sexagesimal). It enabled them to easily divide into tiny fractions and to multiply with equal ease into the millions, to calculate roots and raise numbers by any power. The 60-second minute and the 60-minute hour are two vestiges that remain from their original system. So are the 360-degree circle, the 12-inch foot, and the dozen’ – Article: The Calendar Conspiracy

‘They had accurate calendars fashioned around the mind-boggling timeframe of 25,920 years, the “Great Year” based on a sophisticated celestial phenomenon known as precession (the time Earth’s polar axis needs to circle the sky and point again at the same North star)’ – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; and article: The Pyramid Perplexity.

There is considerable support in dating the biblical flood to coincide with when the Last Glacial Maximum ended approximately 13,000 years ago, coinciding with the Younger Dryas event; or precisely, 10,837 BCE – refer article: The Younger Dryas Stadial: Ending of the Earth… Beginning of the World. A growing number of scientists and historians – outside of the mainstream institutions which deliberately support an erroneous agenda of either no flood at all, a localised Middle Eastern flood, or that it occurred about 2400 BCE – concur with the dating of circa 11,000 BCE.

For instance, though humans were eating cereal-based foods well before the flood, wheat was only domesticated since the last ice age; created from a still-living ancestor plant known as emmer. Wheat is a grain crop with some 25,000 different cultivars in the world today and most of these 25,000 different forms of modern wheat are varieties of two broad groups, called common wheat and durum wheat. Common or bread wheat, Triticum aestivum, accounts for some 95 percent of all the consumed wheat in the world today – the other 5 percent is made up of durum or hard wheat, Turgidum durum, used in pasta and semolina products.

Lloyd Pye, pages 517-519, 523:

‘In The Twelfth Planet Zecharia Sitchin calls Sumeria “The Sudden Civilisation”… it blossomed out of nowhere nearly 6,000 years ago… its roots extend back twice that far… The first official traces of domesticated plants and animals appear… around 12,000 ya, which scientists acknowledge was the time and point of origin for virtually all the domesticated agriculture and animal husbandry that has subsequently spread around the world.

… the first farmers… chose to begin cultivation in highlands… a terrible choice because they are subject to extreme variations in weather, they possess thin, less-than optimally-fertile soil, and they require construction of labour-intensive terraces to hold the poor soil in place… After the Flood, the plains were covered with soggy mud and silt that could not dry out or be washed away until new riverbeds provided drainage by carving their way down from the mountains above, which would have required many centuries.

In the Wars of Gods and Men, Zecharia Sitchin points out: 

“Scholars are agreed that agriculture began… with the harvesting of ‘wild ancestors’ of wheat and barley some 12,000 ya (10,000 BCE), but (they) are baffled by the genetic uniformity of those early grains grasses; and they are totally at a loss to explain the botano-genetic feat whereby – within a mere 2,000 years (8,000 BCE) – such wild emmers doubled, trebled, and quadrupled their chromosome pairs to become the cultivable wheat and barley of outstanding nutritional value (and) with the incredible ability to grow almost anywhere, and with the unusual twice-a-year crops.”

We first read of the patriarch Noah in Genesis 5:28-29, English Standard Version:

28 … Lamech… fathered a son 29 and called his name Noah [H5146 – Noach: rest], saying, “Out of the ground that the Lord has cursed, this one shall bring us relief [comfort] from our work and from the painful toil of our hands” – Genesis 3:17-18.

During the antediluvian epoch the terrain was affected by the worsening ice age, making agricultural farming in particular extremely difficult. The deluge in effect, ended the ice age so that the process of crop growing began as we recognise it today.

Noah is referred to in Sumerian texts as ZI.UD.SUD.DRA and in separate Akkadian accounts as Atra-hais, meaning ‘exceedingly wise’ and in the Epic of Gilgamesh, as Ut-napishtim. The Greco-Roman account, records the name Duecalion for Noah. Noah means rest or quiet. Noah being saved from the impending doom of a worldwide flood meant mankind could continue and therefore we are alive today; a testament to the Creator’s promise to spare Noah.

Ezekiel 14:14

English Standard Version

‘… even if these three men, Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in it, they would deliver but their own lives by their righteousness, declares the Lord God.’

Noah was one of the three most righteous men to live, listed with Daniel and Job. When this was written, Daniel was still alive. Even though Noah’s righteousness didn’t save humanity; it was in part because of his very righteousness, that ultimately mankind was spared. 

2 Peter 2:5

King James Version

‘And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth person, a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly…’

It is of note that Noah is counted as the eighth person of eight. For the number 8 is simply a vertical symbol for infinity (∞) – derived from the last letter of the Greek alphabet omega (Ω ω) – representing something which is ongoing and eternal. In this case, Noah was the progenitor for the preservation and continuation of humankind.

Book of Enoch Chapter Ten:

1. ‘Then said the Most High, the Holy and Great One spake, and sent Uriel’ [Ariel the Archangel] – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega – ‘to the son of Lamech, and said to him: 2. and tell him in my name “Hide thyself!” and reveal to him the end that is approaching: that the whole earth will be destroyed, and a deluge is about to come upon the whole earth, and will destroy all that is on it. 3. And now instruct him that he may escape and his seed may be preserved for all the generations of the world.’

The world in Noah’s day had grown evil beyond compare. Corrupted by fallen Angels who had interfered with the creation on Earth and humankind in particular. The Creator planned to cleanse the Earth and start anew. 

The account is explained in Genesis 6:1-22, New Century Version:

‘The number of people on earth began to grow, and daughters were born to them. 2 When the sons of God saw that these girls were beautiful, they married any of them they chose. 3 The Lord said, “My Spirit will not remain in human beings forever, because they are flesh. They will live only 120 years.” 4 The Nephilim were on the earth in those days and also later.* That was when the sons of God [angels] had sexual relations with the daughters of human beings. These women gave birth to children, who became famous and were the mighty warriors [giants] of long ago. 5 The Lord saw that the human beings on the earth were very wicked and that everything they thought about was evil. 6 He was sorry he had made human beings on the earth, and his heart was filled with pain. 7 So the Lord said, “I will destroy all human beings that I made on the earth. And I will destroy every animal and everything that crawls on the earth and the birds of the air, because I am sorry I have made them” [note: marine life was not included].

8 But Noah pleased the Lord. 9 This is the family history of Noah. Noah was agood [H6662 – tsaddiyq: ‘just, lawful, righteous’ – spiritual] man, the most innocent [H8549 – tamiym: ‘complete, healthful, without blemish, undefiled’ – physically] man of his time, and he walked with God.

10 He had three sons: Shem, Ham, and Japheth. 11 People on earth did what God said was evil, and violence was everywhere. 12 When God saw that everyone on the earth did only evil, 13 he said to Noah, “Because people have made the earth full of violence, I will destroy all of them from the earth.

14 Build a boat of cypress [H1613 – Gopher: meaning ‘to house in’] wood [H6086 – ets: meaning ‘tree’ from H6095 – atsah: meaning ‘firmness, shut’] for yourself. Make rooms in it and cover it inside and outside with tar [H3722 – kaphaph: meaning ‘to cover over’ (with bitumen [pitch]) or ‘to make an atonement, to cleanse’]…”

We will return to the Ark and examine its exact composition and design.

17 “I will bring a flood of water on the earth to destroy all living things that live under the sky, including everything that has the breath of life. Everything on the earth will die. 18 But I will make an agreement with you [Genesis 9:8-17] – you, your sons, your wife, and your sons’ wives will all go into the boat. 19 Also, you must bring into the boat two of every living thing, male and female. Keep them alive with you. 20 Two of every kind of bird, animal, and crawling thing will come to you to be kept alive. 21 Also gather some of every kind of food and store it on the boat as food for you and the animals.”

22 ‘Noah did everything that God commanded him.’

The Nephilim will be repeatedly encountered during our journey and they will be discussed in more detail – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin and Destiny of Nimrod; Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; articles: Nephilim & Elioud Giants I & II; Monoliths of the Nephilim; and Na’amah. Various sources which recount a global flood, mention other survivors apart from Noah’s family; consequently, Nephilim presence in the post-flood world is mentioned repeatedly in the Old Testament.*

Not only does Noah receive high praise about his character from his Maker, these verses also describe the physical purity of his genealogy. An unarguable reason why Noah was the ideal candidate to continue the human race. Noah’s ancestors going back to Adam and his son Seth, are listed in Genesis chapter five.

Author Alan Alford says the following regarding Noah in his first book, Gods of the New Millennium, 1996:

‘Noah’s birth was far from normal. According to the Book of Enoch, when Noah was born, his father Lamech was extremely perturbed to find that, “his body was white as snow and red as the blooming of a rose”. Lamech was so shocked that he asked his father Methuselah to make enquiries of Enoch who was staying among the sons of the Gods (the Nephilim), because: “I have begotten a strange son, diverse from and unlike man, and resembling the sons of the God of Heaven and his nature is quite different, and he is not like us… And it seems to me that he is not sprung from me but from the angels.” Enoch’s response was to assure Lamech that Noah was indeed his son, but his unusual disposition was part of a plan to save Noah and his family in a coming deluge.

It would seem that Noah’s father may have become known as Lamech, meaning “He who was Humbled”, as a result of this rather embarrassing accusation against his wife. Lamech’s hope for better times was not to come true, for mankind’s problems were only just beginning. According to the Atra-Hasis, some time before the Flood… God… decided to punish… man with infectious diseases and a series of droughts… and the Biblical reference to the ground which had been cursed by the Lord may well refer to the beginning of the last ice age…’ – which gradually began about 27,000 BCE, reaching its greatest advance some 21,000 years ago and ending with the flood almost 13,000 years ago.

This description is not necessarily saying Noah was an albino, though this is a plausible scenario. It could be referring to Noah being pale, with very fair skin. We find a remarkably similar description, of the Son of Man in Revelation 1:14-15, New Century Version:

‘His head and hair were white like wool, as white as snow, and his eyeswere like flames [G5395 – phlox: ‘a flash or blaze’] of fire. His feet were like bronze [G5474 – chalkolibanon: superficially ‘fine brass’, though could be a ‘metal like gold if not more precious’] that glows in a hot furnace…’

The description is not saying the Son of Man has red or orange eyes. He could have blue eyes which are radiant and piercing. The colour of a pure oxygen rich, high temperature flame is blue-white. People can be described as having flaming eyes or smouldering blue eyes – refer article: The Seven Churches – A Message to the Church of God in the Latter Days.

Similarly, it is not necessarily correct to assume bronze or brass means brown or coppery, as the Greek word chalkolibanon derives from a compound of G5475 and G3030, which mean ‘whiteness’ or ‘brilliancy.’ When fine brass is burnt in a furnace it becomes white hot. When it cools, it remains white with a golden hint to it.

In Daniel 7:9-10, New English Translation: 

9 “While I was watching, thrones were set up, and theAncient of Daystook his seat. His attire was white like snow; the hair of his head was like lamb’s wool. His throne was ablaze with fire and its wheels were all aflame. 10  A river of fire [the Holy Spirit] was streaming forth and proceeding from his presence.”

The Ancient of Days and source of all life is similarly described as the Son of Man. Some translations say the Ancient One. The CEV translates as, the Eternal God and the TEV as, One who had been living for ever. 

The Book of Enoch corroborates the biblical description of the Son of Man and the Ancient of Days.

Book of Enoch 46:1-4

1 At that place, I saw the One to whom belongs the time before time. And his head was white like wool, and there was with him another individual, whose face was like that of a human being. His countenance was full of splendor like that of one among the kodesh [holy] malakim [angels]. 2 And I asked… “Who is this, and from whence is he who is going as the prototype of the Before-Time?” 3 … “This is the Son of Man, to whom belongs righteousness, and with whom righteousness dwells… for Yahweh [Lord] of Hosts has chosen Him, and He is destined to be victorious before Yahwehof Hosts… 4 “This Son of Man whom you have seen is the One who would remove the kings and the mighty ones [rulers of this world] from their comfortable seats and the strong ones [the unseen rulers of this world] from their thrones…” – refer articles: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want? and Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are.

The Bible states that Noah was ‘perfect’ in his ‘generations’. The word generations, is the Hebrew word Toledah, and means ‘descent.’ The Hebrew word Tamim means ‘without blemish’ in his generations and is the technical word for bodily and physical perfection; not a reference to Noah’s righteousness. It is the same word used for the purity of sacrificial animals. Noah was without blemish physically because – in his pedigree from Adam and Seth – his lineage had not mixed with any other human line or more crucially, been tainted by the Nephilim. 

The Genesis Apocryphon parallels the birth of Noah in the Book of Enoch: 

‘… behold I thought then without my heart that conception was due to the watchers [fallen dark Angels] and the holy ones [righteous Angels] and to the giants [Nephilim], and my heart was troubled within me because of this trial. Then I, Lamech approached Bathenosh my wife in haste and said to her, ‘… by the Most High, the Great Lord, the King of all the world and Ruler of the Sons of Heaven, until you tell me all things truthfully… Tell me… and not falsely… Then Bathenosh my wife spoke to me with much heat [and mastered her anger]…’

Though she cryptically replies: ‘… O my brother, oh my lord, remember my pleasure… the lying together and my soul within its body. [And I tell you] all things truthfully… I swear to you by the Holy Great One the King of the heavens, that this seed is yours and this conception is from you, whose spirit was planted by you and by no stranger or watcher or son of heaven.’

The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, page 31 – emphasis mine:

‘Lamech mistook the holy nature of Noah as possessing the startling physical characteristics of [a] baby Nephilim… the first book of Enoch: 

“… Methuselah, took a wife for his son Lamech, and she became pregnant by him and bore him a son. And his body was white as snow and as red as a rose; the hair of his head as white as wool and his demdema (long curly hair) beautiful; and as for his eyes, when he opened them the whole house glowed like the sun… And his father, Lamech, was afraid of him and fled and went to Methuselah his father; and he said to him, “I have begotten a strange son. He is not like [an ordinary] human being, but [he] looks like the children of the angels of heaven to me, his form is different and [he is] not like us… It does not seem to me that he is of me, but of angels.”

‘So too, did Atlantean giants, according to Frank Joseph, author of the Destruction of Atlantis, possess ruddy, white skin, with blond and red hair and glowing eyes… other ancient giants… also possessed fair skin and were known as lucent, or “shining gods”…’

Something was strikingly evident immediately upon Noah’s birth, reflected in his unique physical appearance. The description again, could refer to albinism, with a white, pinkish skin and white hair; or pale skin with platinum blond hair. If the Nephilim, being angelic-human hybrids had white skin, with blond or red hair, and Noah stood out like one of them, this would imply that humans naturally possessed darker shades of skin tone rather than lighter up to this point. Lamech’s reaction signifies that he saw something special in Noah’s ‘miraculous’ birth aside from the colour of his skin and hair. One chosen by the Creator before birth, as were Jeremiah, John the Baptist and Christ after him.

Jeremiah 1:5

English Standard Version

“Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, and before you were born I consecrated you; I appointed you a prophet to the nations.”

Lamech is afraid of Noah, and runs to his father Methusaleh with his concern. Methusaleh contacts his own father Enoch, who responds in calming their fears; revealing to them Noah’s role as the saviour of humanity in the upcoming Flood cataclysm, as well as actually giving Noah his name. 

Book of Enoch 106:6-8, 10, 12, 16, 18-19

“… and [Lamech feared] that a wondrous phenomenon may take place upon the earth in [Noah’s day]. So I am beseeching you now, begging you in order that you may go to his grandfather Enoch, our father, and learn from him the truth, for his dwelling place is among the [angels].” When Methuselah heard the words of his son, he came to us at the ends of the earth; for he had heard that I [Enoch] was there… [Methuselah says:] 

“my father, hear me: For unto my son Lamech a son has been born, one whose image and form are not like unto the characteristics of human beings; and his color is whiter than snow and redder than a rose, the hair of his head is whiter than white wool, and his eyes are like the rays of the sun”… Lamech, became afraid and fled, and he did not believe that he the child was of him but of the image of the [angels] of heaven… 

“There shall be a great… deluge and a great destruction for one year… Now, make known to your son Lamech that the son who has been born is indeed righteous; and call his name Noah, for he shall be the remnant for you, and he and his sons shall be saved from the corruption, which shall come upon the earth on account of all the sin and oppression that existed, and it will be fulfilled upon the earth in his days. After that there shall occur still greater oppression than that which was fulfilled upon the earth the first time [yet future]; for I do know the mysteries of the [holy] ones; for He, Yahweh, has revealed them to me and made me know; and I have read them in the heavenly tablets.”

By having Enoch name his great-grandson, it intensifies a connection that is already found in the Bible; in their typological location in the primeval genealogy; seventh – the number symbolising perfection and applicable to Enoch – and tenth – the number symbolising completion or judgement and highly applicable for Noah – from Adam.

Enoch and Noah are kindred spirits, as the same phrase is applied to both of them and to them alone: they walked with God contrast with Abraham in Genesis 17:1, Genesis 6:9 and 5:24, ESV.

‘When Abram was ninety-nine years old the Lord appeared to Abram and said to him, “I am God Almighty; walk before me, and be blameless.

‘Noah was a righteous man; he was blameless in his age; Noah walked with God.’

‘Enoch walked with God; then he was no more, for God took him.’

It would appear that the Nephilim – and likely their fallen angelic fathers, based on the description of the Son of Man and the Ancient of Days – were not white as in a typical European, but rather they were white like an albino. For those who have watched the Matrix trilogy, the second film features twin dreadlocked characters who exhibit exactly the kind of white skin we are speaking of.

Serious consideration must be given to Noah being the first truly light skinned human. His father’s description of him in the Book of Enoch, would explain Noah’s seemingly other-worldliness. It may well be more than coincidental that Albinism affects the production of the pigment melanin, which colours skin, hair and eyes – Chapter XVI Shem Occidentalis

While it is a lifelong condition from birth, it does not worsen with age. People with albinism have a reduced amount of melanin, or no melanin at all. This affects albinos colouring and eyesight. Albinism is caused by for the want of a better word, ‘faulty’ genes a child inherits from its parents. 

One in 17,000 babies in Europe and the USA are born with either Oculocutaneous albinism (OCA), which involves the eyes, hair and skin, or Ocular albinism (OA), which is much less common and affects only the eyes.

Dr Mary Lowth clarifies – capitalisation theirs:

‘People presume that all people with albinism have white hair and white skin; however, this is not usually the case. A common myth is that they have red eyes; however, this is also not true. Most people with albinism have blue eyes and some have hazel or brown eyes. However, in certain light conditions there is a reddish tint reflected through the iris and pupil from the retina and the eyes appear red (similar to the ‘red eye’ in flash photography). Albinism results from inheriting an albinism gene from both the mother and the father (who often have normal pigmentation themselves, as their OTHER gene is normal). When both parents carry the albinism gene (and neither parent has albinism) there is a one in four chance at each pregnancy that the baby will be born with albinism. If a parent has albinism then they will pass on one affected gene to their child. The child will still only develop albinism if they also inherit an albinism gene from the other parent.’

There are seven types of Oculocutaneous albinism. We will look at the main condition. 

‘OCA1 results from a genetic defect in an enzyme called tyrosinase. This enzyme helps the body to make melanin pigment. There are two subtypes of OCA1. In OCA1A, the enzyme is completely inactive and absolutely no melanin is produced, leading to white hair and very light skin. In OCA1B, the enzyme is minimally active and a small amount of melanin is produced. This leads to hair that may darken to blond, yellow/orange or even light brown, as well as slightly more pigment in the skin.’

Noah’s whiteness may or may not have been a faulty gene or defect, but he does seem to be the melanin absent or reduced, Ancestor Zero and fulcrum in the equation on either the actual origination of the different races or more likely, the increased diversity of races after the flood. Thereby impacting their characteristics and the varying amount of melanin skin pigmentation exhibited by a variety of skin tones, that would ultimately differentiate the descendants from his three (four) sons and sixteen (twenty-one) grandsons from one another – refer Chapter XVI Shem Occidentalis; and Chapter XI Ham Aequator.

Alan Alford’s comments on this question, in Gods of the New Millennium – emphasis mine:

‘The Flood thus acted as a gateway or bottleneck through which the genes of man were transmitted to the post-Flood generations. According to the Bible, the three sons of Noah – Shem, Ham and Japheth – took separate territories and fathered everyone in the world alive today. Did these three sons represent three distinct races? Modern studies of human racial diversity are unfortunately few and far between. As Jared Diamond notes:

“The subject of human races is so explosive that Darwin excised all discussion of it from his famous 1859 book On the Origin of species. Even today, few scientists dare to study racial origins, lest they be branded racists simply for being interested in the problem.”

‘Genetic scientists, however, have projected backwards from all of the human racial diversity which exists today and found a common point, known as mtDNA Eve (Mitochondrial Eve)… These findings suggest that racial diversity must have been preserved on Noah’s Ark if the Flood occurred only 13,000 years ago. Biblical scholars would (agree) with this conclusion. 

A major clue lies in the names of Noah’s sons, particularly the name Ham which literally means “He who is Hot”, implying a dark coloured skin. Furthermore, the location of the Hamitic tribes in the Table of Nations (Genesis 10) has been clearly identified by Biblical scholars as the African lands. The Koran, too, is explicit in referring to separate nations on board Noah’s Ark, when it states “blessings upon thee and on the nations with thee”. The scenario of preserving mankind’s racial diversity on Noah’s Ark is entirely consistent with the Biblical record that all living creatures were saved. 

Unfortunately, most people have regarded the tale of the Ark as a myth, due to the logistical problems of confining so many types of animals and birds in such close proximity, added to the practical difficulties of gathering together so many different species. 

However, if we were to be forewarned of a Flood tomorrow, we would, with the benefit of modern scientific knowledge, not round up the animals themselves but theirgenes. And there are two clues which suggest that this is exactly what happened 13,000 years ago. The Utnapishtim legend of Noah states that Utnapishtim loaded aboard whatever he had of “the seed of all living creatures”. And in the Atra-Hasis (Fragment III)… God… (says) “game of the field and beasts of the field, as many as eat herbs, I will send unto thee”. An echo of this is found in Genesis 6:20 which states that “two of every kind… will come to you”. If the seed or genes of all living animals were kept alive in the Ark, why not also the genes representing human diversity? However, the problem of human races goes much further back in time, prior to Noah’s Ark, for no-one can explain how the races evolved. As Jared Diamond points out, all of the current theories on the origin of racial characteristics have fundamental weaknesses. In my view, the key to the mystery is genetic science. Here is my theory on how (it was done).

The unusual birth of Noah, discussed earlier, was the first step in (a) far-sighted strategy… (before) selecting… three women from three diverse races of mankind… the eggs of each of these women were fertilized by Noah’s sperm, and implanted into three surrogate mothers. Nine months later, Noah became the father of three sons, Shem, Ham and Japheth, as recorded in the Bible… the three ethnic mothers of Shem, Ham and Japheth were to marry their own sons. 

These, then, were the three women who accompanied Noah, his unnamed wife and his three sons onto the Ark. Using this strategy… caused a further significant dilution of Noah’s “pure” genes and a significant increase in the proportion of “ethnic” genes in the next generation. Whilst Shem, Ham and Japheth had retained 50 per cent of the pure seed. Their sons and daughters became 25 per cent pure seed and 75 per cent ethnic… three separate races emerged…

There are several further factors which tend to corroborate the above theory… the independent account in the Book of Enoch of Noah’s unusual white/red pigmentation describes a deliberate step… for obtaining a greater range of colour variation in the three new lines of mankind. Without Noah’s whiteness… could only have blended three shades of black. Is it possible that Lamech’s fathering of Noah was really subject to genetic intervention?

A fragment from the Book of Noah, discovered at Qumran, records an ambiguous response from Lamech’s wife, when questioned about the conception of Noah. She implored her husband to “remember my delicate feelings” – perhaps a sign that she was keeping a secret of the Gods. (Another) corroborating factor is the apparent birth of all Noah’s three sons in the same year. The King James Version of the Bible (KJV) translates the original Hebrew literally: And Noah was five hundred years old: and Noah begat Shem, Ham and Japheth.

The New International Version of the Bible (NIV), on the other hand, has attempted to conceal the impression of three sons in the same year by altering the translation: After Noah was 500 years old, he became the father of Shem, Ham and Japheth. The deliberate vagueness of the word “after” suggests a fudge. However, in order to make the illusion succeed, it is also necessary to disguise the fact that all three sons were 100 years old when the Flood occurred 100 years later. Therefore the NIV states: Two years after the Flood, when Shem was 100 years old, he became the father of Arphaxad. However, the KJV retains the original and literal meaning of the Hebrew: Shem was a hundred years old, and begat Arphaxad two years after the Flood. 

Whilst the NIV fudge conveniently allows 24 months for the birth of three separate children, the reality is that all of Noah’s sons were born in the same year. Why did the NIV Biblical revisionists find this idea so offensive that they tried to hide it? Could it have implied to them that Noah’s three sons came from three different wives within the same year?’

A thought provoking hypothesis which certainly gives pause for consideration. The origin of the races is a complete mystery to researchers and theologians alike. Alan Alford’s theory offers an original and plausible solution. As the introduction of the variety of racial branches from sixteen (twenty-one) grandsons strongly appears to have been new, how many races before the flood were there? Just the one from Adam and Eve’s son Seth; two including Cain; or perhaps three? As we shall later investigate – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.

It has been entertained that the mark of Cain introduced in Genesis 4:15, relates to Cain’s skin changing from white to black. An alternative explanation would be required, if Cain was already dark skinned. Regarding Adam, it states in Genesis 2:7, English Standard Version:

‘… then the Lord God formed the man of dust from the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and the man became a living creature.’

There is an anomaly in that we will learn that Adam was not Cain’s biological father – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. Nor did Adam start as ‘dust from the ground’ but became dust from the ground; this was not his original beginning. The incident in the Garden of Eden led to his and Eve losing their spiritual status in exchange for a composition that was physical. This was the core of the Serpents’s trick played on Eve. 

The name Adam in Hebrew from the root, dmm means ‘to begin, to produce.’ Adam had a beginning, asone from the soil. The name Adam is the same as the noun, ‘adam, which means man[kind] in [the] sense of ‘a creature made from earth,’ or likeness-made-from-soil. The verb dama, describes making an ‘image’ and the noun dimyon means ‘likeness.’ Adama means ‘arable soil’ or ‘clay-red earth’.

Adam does not mean red as in colour or complexion. Verbs adom and adem mean red, as do the adjectives adom and admoni, as well as the noun edom, used for Abraham’s Grandson, Esau – Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe. The ubiquitous noun, dam means ‘blood, the seat of life.’

Abarim Publications – emphasis mine:

‘The name Adam… means Acre Man, but since the word for acre is distilled from the action of producing agricultural crops, the name Adam really means Produce… But that root that covers the action of producing is also the same as the root that covers redness. That means that Adam is also Red Man. Since red is the color of blood (2 Kings 3:22) and also since the nameAdam is the word (dom), meaning blood, with an aleph in front of it, and alephs sometimes appear in front of words without essentially altering the meaning, Adam also means Blood Man. And since blood is the seat of the breath (or life), Adam is also Life Man. All in all, the name Adam is probably best interpreted as Living Creature or rather the corporeal part of a living creature. The name Adam simply means Corporeal One or Dustling; prior to receiving breath, Adam was quite literally a corpse (Genesis 2:7).’

Some have incorrectly surmised that Adam’s redness – from red-clay earth – meant he was white with a ruddy complexion. One commentator says: “Adam means ruddy complexioned, to show blood (in the face), flush or turn rosy.” Later, we will learn that King David of Judah and Jacob’s brother Esau are described in this manner. Adam is not. For Adam, it is accentuating his coming alive and beginning as the first of his kind – with different genetic DNA, symbolised by his blood – for indeed, their were other humans created prior to Adam – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.

The line of Cain in Genesis chapter four is fascinating, because we learn that another Lamech – different from the father of Noah – is a progenitor of polygamy, having two wives. They are only the second and third women after Eve to be recorded in the Old Testament, implying significance. Adah means ‘ornament’ and has the connotation of beauty. Zillah means ‘dark’ or ‘to be dark’. So some have conjectured that Adah was light skinned and Zillah dark skinned; or, it could be referring to Zillah possessing a proclivity towards the dark arts – Article: Na’amah.

Intriguing, are the two sons born of Adah and especially the son from Zillah and their very Japheth-like names. There is the primogenitor of Cain’s line, Cain and on Seth’s family tree, a Cainan – of which a derivative becomes a Hamitic name. The Book of Jasher in chapter two says that Cainan, the Grandson of Seth was the father of three sons and two daughters, who are none other than Adah and Zillah. The book also says that Zillah was barren when she was old, until towards the end of her life.

In Genesis chapter four, we learn there were other humans – not descended from Adam and Eve – in the Land of Nod, where Cain went to dwell. 

Genesis 4:16-17

New Century Version

16 ‘So Cain went away [not just physically but also spiritually] from the Lord and lived in the land of Nod, east of Eden. 17 He had sexual relations with his wife, and she became pregnant and gave birth to Enoch. At that time Cain was building a city, which he named after his son Enoch.’

Cain already had a wife – a sister according to some sources, a fallen Angel in others – before sojourning to Nod and building a city. 

Book of Jubilees 4:9

‘And Cain took Awan his sister to be his wife and she bare him Enoch… And… houses were built on the earth, and Cain built a city, and called its name after the name of his son Enoch.’

Cain would not build a city, if it were not for an already large population of people living in Nod – Article: Monoliths of the Nephilim. Genesis 1:27 reveals man was created on the Sixth Day or era, whereas, Genesis 2:7 shows Adam was created on the ‘Eighth Day’, the day or era after the Seventh Day rest. If there were inhabitants prior to Cain’s arrival, they were not descended from Adam and Eve. We will return to this question in a later chapter – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.

Cain didn’t waste any time, in becoming the first person in endeavouring to establish and consolidate centralised power – a precursor for a one world government. The Way of Cain has survived many millennia right through to our present day and age – Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.

When Adam’s son Seth is born, we learn in Genesis 5:3 NCV:

‘When Adam was 130 years old, he became the father of another sonin his likeness [H1823 – dmuwth: ‘similitude’] and image [H6754 – tselem: ‘resemblance’], and Adam named him Seth.’

Seth was in other words, the spitting image of his biological father. The line of Seth, his sons and their wives is amplified in the Book of Jubilees.

Book of Jubilees 4:11-28

11 ‘… Seth took Azura his sister to be his wife, and… she bare him Enos. 13 … Enos took Noam his sister to be his wife, and she bare him a son… [calling] his name Kenan. 14 And… Kenan took Mualeleth his sister to be his wife, and she bare him a son… and he called his name Mahalalel. 15 … Mahalalel took unto him to wife Dinah, the daughter of Barakiel the daughter of his father’s brother, and she bare him a son… and he called his name Jared, for in his days the malakim of Yahweh descended on the earth, those who are named the Watchers, that they should instruct the children of men, and that they should do judgment and uprightness on the earth. 

16 And… Jared took to himself a wife, and her name was Baraka, the daughter of Rasujal, a daughter of his father’s brother… and she bare him a son… and he called his name Enoch. 20 And… he took to himself a wife, and her name was Edna, the daughter of Danel, the daughter of his father’s brother, and… she bare him a son and he called his name Methuselah. 27 And… Methuselah took unto himself a wife, Edna the daughter of Azrial, the daughter of his father’s brother… and he begat a son and called his name Lamech. 28 And… Lamech took to himself a wife, and her name was Betenos the daughter of Baraki’il, the daughter of his father’s brother, and… she bare him a son and he called his name Noah, saying, ‘This one will comfort me for my trouble and all my work, and for the ground which Yahweh has cursed.’

Let’s ask the question: was the consternation exhibited by Lamech toward his son Noah due to everyone – Cain, Seth and the inhabitants of Nod, the people of Day Six – in the antediluvian world, having darker shades of skin, black or brunette hair and brown eyes. The Earth then – during the antediluvian epoch – whether it be human beings, flora and fauna or the climate, was not exactly the same as today – refer article: The Younger Dryas Stadial: Ending of the Earth… Beginning of the World.

This is partly why the conundrum of the origin of the races exists. If there were only one, two or three races and they ranged between dark to medium brown skin, with dark hair and brown eyes, then Lamech’s shock of seeing Noah so completely and utterly white skinned and fair, with platinum blond hair and blue eyes would not be surprising at all. Instead, it would have been very disturbing.

The names of Japheth, Ham and Shem’s wives are not stated in the bible, though they are mentioned in the Book of Jubilees (dated between 160 to 150 BCE) as ‘Adataneses the wife of Japheth; Na’eltama’uk the wife of Ham; and Sedeqetelebab, Shem’s wife. The Syriac Targum, a similar work, states the wives names as Arathka for Japheth’s wife, Zedkat Nabu for Ham’s wife and Nahalath Mahnuk as Shem’s wife.

Noah’s wife is mentioned five times in Genesis, without her name being revealed. Some believe she could be Naamah, the sister of Tubal-Cain in Genesis 4.22. As she is from the already imperfect line of Cain, it would seem to be a contradiction for Noah to marry Naamah, mixing the two genetic lines – refer article: Na’amah. With that said, if there is any merit in Alan Alford’s theory or a version of it, Noah may have had three wives from which three sons were born; taking only one wife on board the Ark.

The Book of Jubilees 4:46-47, supports the Bible and states Noah had one wife and that she bore all three sons:

‘… Noah took to himself a wife, and her name was Emzara, the daughter of Rakeel, the daughter of his father’s brother [a brother of Lamech]… And in the third year thereof she bore him Shem, in the fifth year thereof she bore him Ham, and in the first year… she bore him Japheth.’

Genesis 11:10 states Shem is two years younger than Japheth, yet Genesis 10:21 says Shem is the eldest. Comparing all the Bible verses where the three sons are mentioned, it establishes their order of birth as Japheth first, then Shem and lastly Ham. Shem is sometimes placed first in order because from him, the patriarch Abraham would later be born. If Noah only had one wife and Alford’s theory is not applied, then Japheth, Shem and Ham very likely had wives with different genetic characteristics. 

The Book of Tobit – dated between 225 to 175 BCE – does not name Noah’s wife, though does say she was one of his ‘own kindred’. An Arabic source with Islamic tradition links Noah’s wife descended from either his own family bloodline from Methuselah or less accurately, Mehujael from Cain’s line, giving her name as Haykel or Amzurah respectively – Amzurah being similar to Emzara.

Unknown source: 

‘[Noah’s] family were probably mid-brown, with genes for both dark and light skin, because a medium skin colour would seem to be the most generally suitable (dark enough to protect against skin damage and folate destruction, yet light enough to allow vitamin D production). Adam and Eve would most likely have been mid-brown as well, with brown eyes and brown (or black) hair. In fact, most of the world’s population today is mid-brown.’ 

There is genetic evidence supporting the premise that the world’s inhabitants before the flood were darker skinned and medium brown in tone – Chapter XII Canaan & Africa.

We will investigate this question in a later section, as Y-DNA and mtDNA Haplogroups support such a conclusion – refer article: Y-DNA Adam & mtDNA Eve: The Genesis & Evolution of Homo sapiens. Noah would have been the carrier of the genes that were passed on to his three sons, while combining with the DNA of their wives and producing sixteen (twenty-one) grandsons now ranging from dark to light, black to white, who had not existed previously.

If Noah did possess a DNA mutation or variation which introduced racial distinction and produced numerous ethnicities, he must have either inherited recessive genes, passed down from Adam, Eve and Seth, or his genetic code was manipulated prior to his birth.

Albinism seems to be a throwback to when humans were dark and the mutated gene* that causes reduced melanin and white skin appeared. Research supports the introduction of light skin in our more recent past – an acknowledgment that earlier humans did possess brown skin.

White Skin Developed in Europe Only As Recently as 8,000 Years Ago Say Anthropologists, Liz Lea Floor, 2015 – emphasis mine:

‘The myriad of skin tones and eye colors that humans express around the world are interesting and wonderful in their variety. Research continues on how humans acquired the traits they now have and when, in order to complete the puzzle that is our ancient human history. Now, a recent analysis by anthropologists suggests that the light skin color and the tallness associated with European genetics are relatively recent traits to the continent.

An international team of researchers as headed by Harvard University’s Dr. Iain Mathieson put forth a study at the 84th annual meeting of the American Association of Physical Anthropologists recently. Based on 83 human samples from Holocene Europe as analyzed under the 1000 Genomes Project, it is now found that for the majority of the time that humans have lived in Europe, the people had dark skin, and the genes signifying light skin only appear within the past 8,000 years.This recent and relatively quick process of natural selection suggests to researchers that the traits which spread rapidly were advantageous within that environment, according to the American Association for the Advancement of Science (AAAS). 

This dramatic evidence suggests modern Europeans do not appear as their long ancient ancestors did.

Previous research published in 2008 found thatthe earliest mutations in the eye-color genes that led to the evolution of blue eyes probably occurred about 10,000 years ago in individuals living in around the Black Sea. The surprising aspect of the findings is that while it is fundamental to natural selection that advantageous genetic attributes spread, it is not often a speedy process. The study shows that these genetic pale skin traits swept across Europe speedily, andthatphenomenon is of particular interest to researchers.’

Humans are not from Earth – A Scientific Evaluation of the Evidence, Ellis Silver, 2017, pages 27, 42 and 278 – emphasis mine:

‘Until about 7,700 years ago, all humans had brown eyes… Since blue eyes offer more protection against cataracts, it’s surprising that they didn’t evolve much sooner. And it’s bizarre that they’re rarely found in climates where the sunlight is strongest… Everyone with blue eyes has a single, common ancestor who lived about 7,700 years ago and had a genetic mutation – a single switch that turns off or limits the eye’s ability to produce melanin. Researchers have found that if this gene is completely destroyed it leads to albinism.* Around the time that blue eyes first appeared, so did white skin…

… light skinned people appeared on Earth more recently than most of us realize… when the allele associated with light skin first originated in the SLC24A5 gene… lighter skin, like blue eyes, might simply have been a genetic anomaly rather than a necessity. The Caucasian did first appear around 7,700 years [ago], and we don’t know why. We’d been living in temperate regions including Scandinavia for tens of thousands of years before that time, yet we retained our dark skin, hair, and eyes. And it seems we hadn’t succumbed to vitamin D deficiency. So the sudden switch to white skin, blond hair, and blue eyes is both unexpected and unexplainable. Most mainstream biologists say it was a simple genetic mutation that people found attractive. But another explanation is that the Caucasians were hybrids…’

White skin, blond and red hair with blue and green eyes, suddenly came out of nowhere, springing out of the genetic gene pool, much like Noah. A recent study has offered alternative dating for this genetic mutation, between 11,000 to 19,000 years ago. We will learn that this dating is especially accurate. 

The dating of nearly 8,000 years ago is still highly relevant, as that takes us back to the time of Peleg and the Tower of Babel, at which time one of Shem’s sons had a pronounced divisional split in his descendant’s line. This was represented by the major Y-DNA paternal mutations of the European R1a and R1b Haplogroup strains. R1a being one of the principle Haplogroups for Eastern European men – aside from mutations found in Central and South Asia as the result of admixture – and R1b, the primary Haplogroup of Western Europeans, including the Latino-Hispano peoples of the Americas. 

The Genetic Origin of the Nations, 2006 & 2020:

‘The scientific evidence indicates that there were seven so-called “Eves” to the genetic mtDNA pool in the Caucasian [line] but that there are 26 female lines overall. 

Noah was understood to be pure in his generations. The Bible also maintains that the people in the Ark were all the family of Noah. Thus, to properly account for the genetic diversity, Noah must have maintained the capacity to throw genetically distinct offspring, and this offspring had the characteristics of the line from which it came, but not the entire sequence that Noah had originally. For Noah to be the father of the human structure he is held to have had the capacity for the… YDNA substructure, as all humans are descended from him. Any male on the planet will have only the mutations that signify his branch and path. Noah held the base YDNA that was able to mutate into… other subgroups [that is, Haplogroup A].

… when we examine the tree of mtDNA we find some interesting group derivatives. The so-called “supergroups” are really only in three basic groups. In other words, they came from three main female lines. That is what we would expect to find if we assume there were only three females that bred on from the Ark, namely the wives of Shem, Ham and Japheth. These Haplogroups are all descended from a single female supergroup, namely Haplogroup L. So in reality, all females are descended from one female line, Hg L. That is super L. This line then split into L1, and then L2 and L3. The line L3 diverged and from L3 came the other mtDNA mutations. Thus, all females came from one Eve whose mtDNA line was L.

The supergroups M and N were next to diverge or mutate. From a biblical point of view we can argue easily that L was formed with Eve and the other groups were pre-Flood divisions that came on to the Ark. Thus, we could correctly argue that L, M, and N came on to the Ark within the accepted biblical account.All mtDNA Haplogroups are subdivisions of L, then M and N and subsequently R, which itself is a mutation of Hg N. 

Thus, we can assume that Eve produced the line L and the three wives of Shem, Ham and Japheth are at least the three groups L, M and N. There may have been further divisions given the fact that Noah may have had daughters not mentioned and their mtDNA line may have been L, or M or N. It may have even been R, if we assume that the entire L line came in through the wife of Ham, as the L line is almost confined to the sub-Saharan tribes. We also have to address the fact that Eve was dark skinned and the fact that Adam means the one who was red. Thus the capacity for the development of skin colour was an original trait [even if recessive] of the human creation. 

M produced three subdivisions… including C [and Z, which split from each other], and D and G… [with subdivisions] E and Q… [all associated with East Asian peoples].

We might thus also deduce that the wives of the sons of Noah were taken from the one family lineage, maintaining purity in the generations in the female line also. The L2 and L3 split may have come from the family structure before the Flood. [Any] daughters of Noah and the wives of the sons could have carried all three of the L subdivisions and the basic core sub-groups of M, N and perhaps R. It is therefore possible that the women of the Ark… could easily have contained the basis for the modern mtDNA diversity. 

The supergroup N… split… [including] Haplogroups I and W… The R supergroup split into the following: B; F; HV, which split into H and V; P; The J and T subdivision; and U, from which came K… [all associated with European peoples].’

According to the author, the mtDNA super Haplogroup L originated with Eve and split into L0, L1, L2 and L3. All mtDNA L haplogroups from L0 to L6 are primarily associated with sub-Saharan African people and to a lesser extent, Berbers (and Arabs). The remainder of the mtDNA Haplogroups then derived or mutated from L3. L3 gave rise to the super subgroups M and N.

Broadly speaking, L3 relating to African peoples, M with East Asian and N for Europeans. The author states that Japheth, Ham and Shem’s wives would have carried these new mutations. Though in reality, it would have been the potential for them to be realised in their descendants.

For the three wives of Noah’s sons to each represent these three core racial strands in the future, the connecting dots not suggested by the author are that these wives could have also been daughters of Noah by his wife Emzara. Though there is reason to believe this is not the case.

More probable and advanced by this writer, is that Noah would have passed on to each son the paternal genetic Y sex chromosome represented by Haplogroup A. First to Japheth and his subsequent seven sons, then Ham and his three sons; Shem and his five sons; and finally Canaan* and his six sons with each of the twenty-one grandson’s male descendants forming the Haplogroup mutations presently today of B through to T.

While Ham, Shem and Japheth resembled each other, it would be their descendants who would exhibit the mutations which would arise respectively in the darker equatorial peoples, dwelling from Africa to India; the lighter skinned peoples inhabiting Europe; and the eastern peoples of Asia and the Americas.

Noah’s wife would have received the maternal recessive genes consisting of Mitochondria DNA, originating in the L line from Eve, which included the future Haplogroup M and N mutations. Thus, L3, M and N were new mutations that had not existed during the antediluvian epoch.

The new racial characteristics carried by Noah’s daughters (in law), ‘Adataneses, Na’eltama’uk and Sedeqetelebab and possessed by Japheth, Ham and Shem, would eventually reveal two further racial strands: yellow from Japheth (C, D) and ‘Adataneses (M); and white from Shem (G) and Sedeqetelebab (N, R); to add to an original brown skin tone. The latter now carried a new mutation too; creating extra diversity in Ham (H, J) and Na’eltama’uk (L0, L1-L6). Canaan* (A, B, E) is a separate line again and is discussed in depth in Chapter XI Ham Aequator; and Chapter XII Canaan & Africa.

What is of fascinating interest is that while the white line when it mutated long after the Flood was new; the yellow line of descent was a throwback to the people of Day Six – refer articles: Homo neanderthalensis I, II, III & IV; and Chapter II Japheth Orientalium.

It is understandable why these eight people were saved and that not just Noah was genealogically pure, but so was his wife. They then had (probably) three to (possibly) six children prior to the flood who received the three (actually four) new core racial lines, which then mutated into the sixteen (in reality twenty-one) new sub-racial strands through their children after the flood – Noah’s and Emzara’s grandchildren.

This leaves the L and specifically the L0 pre-flood line from Eve. The simple answer is that L was passed to Cain and his family line and what became L0 was passed to Seth and his line of descent which later included Noah and his wife. L3 with M and N, being the later mutations from Seth’s line L0 after the Flood. The L and L0 lines were mid-toned skinned lines, with the darker and lighter shades of skin and racial diversity included in the L3 line we presently have now, deriving from Noah’s descendants. The undeniable scientific support for this argument, is that a black couple can have white children, but a white couple cannot have a black child. 

Recent research has found incredible evidence to corroborate the Genesis account regarding humankind descending from at least three original fathers. 

Finding Ham, Shem, and Japheth via the Y-Chromosome, Genesis and Genetics, 2021 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘… we have examined [paternal] Y-chromosome genomes searching for Noah and his three sons, Ham, Japheth, and Shem. They were easy to find. According to our analysis, if you have the rs17306671 Y-chromosome mutation nucleotide A you are from Shem. If you have the rs9786139 Y-chromosome mutation nucleotide A you are from Ham. If you have the rs3900 Y-chromosome mutation nucleotide G you are from Japheth. The following presents the easy-to-follow logic and analysis… [and] Our findings are consistent with the Bible and modern science raw data.

…Y-chromosome DNA is exclusively found in males; it is inherited from one’s father. The Y-chromosome has approximately 60 million base pairs, each of which is subject to mutations. Mutations develop in the Y-chromosome, typically at the rate of 2 mutations per generation. This is based on a mutation rate of 1.0*10^-9 mutations /nucleotide/year (Reference 1) and 30 years per generation. 

These mutations allow us to track ancestry. If one man populated all the earth, all males would have his Y-chromosome, and if this man had two sons, one would expect that roughly half of the world would have one son’s mutations and the other half would have the other son’s mutations. Furthermore, if our original ancestor had 10 grandsons, one would expect that each grandson would have mutations that would each exist in approximately 10 percent of the male population. Successive generations would continue to generate new mutations that would form a human family tree, known as a phylogenetic tree to geneticists.

In our research, we used the above principles in tracking our most ancient ancestors. We made no assumptions and shelved our preconceived ideas. We wanted to see where the data led us. Our strategy was simple; we gathered the Y-chromosome mutations, which are seen in more than 5 percent of human males, and entered them into a spreadsheet. We looked for patterns and color-coded the resulting groups. The data used in this research came from the 1000 genomes project and retrieved using the Ensembl browser. The data appeared to be correct with no errors. No data was eliminated due to suspect errors, and no data was “cherry-picked” to suit any preconceived ideas. Our thanks to the great effort of those who did the sequencing and publishing of the raw data. We also greatly appreciate that it was made available to the public.

We started by taking 57 Y-genomes of diverse people (Americas, East Asia, Europe, South Asia, and Africa). Next, we gathered mutations that were in at least 5 percent of the world’s male population. The technical term for this is those with a Mean Allele Frequency (MAF) greater than or equal to 0.05 (5 percent). These mutations are the most interesting; any smaller MAF mutation is a subset of those greater than 5%.’

‘The spreadsheet… provides 57 rows (individual male humans) and 30 columns (mutations over 5 percent of the population). Each column element of the matrix was color-coded to show us whether the individual had the mutation or not. We noticed patterns beginning to form… Next, we switched columns and rows to form groups. The groups were obvious. We also took each group and moved the columns so that the columns for each group with the largest MAF were on the left. Now we can see a clear pattern in the figure below. We see that each individual fits into just one group and had no mutations in any other group. Also, we see that every individual in the group has the mutation with the greatest MAF; this is the mutation of the most ancient ancestor of that group. 

Looking at the matrix… we see that each group has one maximum MAF. The yellow is .38, the red is .52, and the green is .10. They add up to 100 percent. Now that we have shown that our most ancient ancestor had three sons, we can state that this finding is consistent with the Bible. The three groups are consistent with the three sons of Noah: Ham, Shem, and Japheth. Therefore, one could easily conclude that Ham is the yellow group, Shem is the green group, and Japheth is the red group.

Note: Noah’s Y-chromosome is also known since it would be that of the three sons with all mutations removed.

Bible in Genesis 10, the Table of Nations, states that all humanity came from these three sons:

Genesis 10:1  Now these are the generations of the sons of Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth: and unto them were sons born after the flood.

Genesis 10:32  These are the families of the sons of Noah, after their generations, in their nations: and by these were the nations divided in the earth after the flood.

This means that roughly 1/3 of the earth’s male population came from each son, but, since Japheth had 7 sons, Ham had 4 sons, and Shem had 5 sons; therefore, the worldwide distribution should be closer to the following:

Patriarch    Number of sons     % Projected World Population        Observation

Japheth          7 sons                                        43.75                                      52

Ham                4 sons                                         25                                         38

Shem              5 sons                                         31.25                                    10

The chart above shows that both the Ham and Japheth results were higher than expected, and Shem was lower than expected. However, this can be explained in at least two ways:

  1. The Ham and Japheth offspring are in the world’s heavily populated areas, namely South and East Asia.
  2. The Thousand Genomes Project did not provide representatives of the Near East, the Mid-East, or Northern Africa, all of which would increase the Shem percentage, thereby decreasing Ham and Japheth’s percentages.

The above two issues are not meant as criticism but offered as an explanation.’

The percentage is lower for Shem, compared with Japheth and Ham because the descendants from Shem only include those people who are of European descent. The grey area includes the Latino-Hispano peoples of Central and South America who are in part either Hamitic or descend from Japheth. While primarily descended from Shem’s fifth son Aram, considerable intermixing means only a minority are deemed fully white.

As well as the fact and a surprise for many, that the Arabic peoples of North Africa and the Middle East, are related to the equatorial people of Ham and not Shem. Adding the White western populations of Europe with those in the New World equals approximately eight hundred million people, or a tenth of the approximate eight billion people on the planet – therefore confirming the figures above.

A further vital element to consider in the above figures is that the percentage for Ham comprising 38% is in fact shared with Canaan (who is not Ham’s son) – refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator. So that Canaan’s descendants reflect 19% to 20% of the world’s population, with Ham’s three sons – Cush, Mizra and Phut – constituting the remaining nineteen percent.

‘Our findings are consistent with the Bible, secular ancient history, and genetic diversity:

  1. The Bible documents Noah and his family to be the only ones spared from the deluge which flooded the entire earth, and the earth was repopulated through Noah’s three sons.
  2. The historical period began when the Sumerians began writing cuneiform tablets. These early writings documented the kings before and after the flood. Also, the Sumerian legends are consistent with the world being populated by the three sons on the Ark.
  3. According to the Bible and Sumerian history, all humanity came from one family. As they migrated throughout the world, the genetic diversity would be lost from those who separated from the core population; therefore, the most genetic diversity should be where Noah’s family settled, the Near East. Those who migrated to the Americas, Australia, and southern Africa lost some genetic diversity. We can consider two levels of observing genetic diversity, first, what we see and, second, what DNA tells us. We can easily see eye color, skin color, and hair color. Looking at a globe, it is apparent that those with the most visual diversity meet in the Near East, the place of disembarkation from Noah’s Ark. From a DNA standpoint, one can look at the diversity of haplogroups, both Y-chromosomal and mitochondrial. The extremities are South Africa, Australia, and the Americas, which have only a few haplogroups. The location with the most haplogroups is, again, in the Near East.’

Rather, the reason being that the Middle East was not the disembarkation from Noah’s Ark, but where the prime settlement of human beings some time after the Flood was located. Coupled with the fact, that the Middle East has been the region where the greatest number of migrations and changes in resettlement have taken place.

‘To summarize our findings:

(1) From a Y-chromosome perspective, it appears that all humanity came from three male humans.

(2) Item (1) is not proof of the Biblical narrative concerning Noah’s three sons, but it is consistent with it. To prove it, one would have to sequence every human male ever born and analyze his genome. If anyone can trace an individual human Y Chromosome back to some basal mutation other than the three given, please let us know…

(3) We can now project Noah’s DNA; it is that of his three sons with no mutations.

(4) Our findings are consistent with the Bible, Sumerian history, and our current state of human diversity.

Future analysis: It is now possible to know the Y-chromosome DNA of each of Noah’s grandchildren. This is in our job jar.’

Noah’s epoch prior to the Flood comprised major centres of civilisation and futuristic alien-like advancements – Article: Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis. Staggeringly further ahead than our current technology – though we ourselves are rapidly progressing to that point. We read in Matthew 24:37-38, English Standard Version:

‘For as were the days of Noah, so will be the coming of the Son of Man. For as in those days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day when Noah entered the ark…’

These verses reveal that mankind will be living life as usual and acting as if the Son of Man is not coming. As the Flood caught the world unawares in the past, so too will the return of the Son of Man in the future. 

Alan Alford comments on the literal boarding of every animal species – presumably some plant species as well – on to the Ark, has left the credibility of the account vulnerable. The exception, would be the seven of each kind of clean or domesticated animals taken on board and the birds stated; these would have been literal animals.

The world was an impressive, yet tragic dystopia, so for Noah to protect and continue each species primarily via DNA, may explain how an improbable event becomes a very plausible one. The word ark in Hebrew [H8392 – tebah] can mean a ‘box, basket or chest’. It has the connotation of a protective egg. A safe place which is enclosed; offering a nourishing environment. Given the superior technological capability of the age, we can begin to appreciate the length of time it took to build the ark – in reality, either a submersible vessel such as a submarine, an aircraft like a space ship, or combination of the two. For we learnt in Genesis 6:14 that the Ark was hermetically sealed.

The cataclysm of the Flood was so violent and severe, a literal wooden ship – incorrectly translated gopher wood, but not a wood from timber at all, but an unknown substance, perhaps like titanium – would have easily been destroyed. Descending down very deep – or possibly into Earth’s orbit – would have been the only way to survive. 

If the ark contained primarily DNA samples, seven pairs of clean animals – see Leviticus 11:1-46 and Deuteronomy 14:3-21 – birds and vegetation to eat, with just eight people, then it would have been a realistic, controllable size to manoeuvre. It corroborates the dimensions of the vessel in Genesis 6:15-16, New Century Version, that would have been too small for every animal species to be included.

‘This is how big I want you to build the boat: four hundred fifty feet long, seventy-five feet wide, and forty-five feet high. Make an opening around the top of the boat that is eighteen inches high from the edge of the roof down. Put a door in the side of the boat. Make an upper, middle, and lower deck in it.’

R A Boulay in his first published version of Flying Serpents and Dragons, printed in 1990, devotes a chapter to Noah’s Ark; yet in later additions the original chapter thirteen is intriguingly omitted. Boulay discusses the only two descriptions of the Ark, one in the scriptures and the second a Sumerian account. Zecharia Sitchin confirms the Flood occurred circa 11,000 BCE and the god Enki instructed Ziusudra (Noah) to build a submersible ship. 

Boulay says the dimensions of the Ark, reveal it would ‘displace 43,300 tons.’ He adds: ‘In his study The Gilgamesh Epic and Old Testament Parallels, the noted scholar Aleksander Heidel brought up the problem of interpretation where certain scholars believe that a circular design of [a submersible] ark would be much more practical and that the text lends itself easily to this interpretation. Their views, however, have been summarily dismissed by other scholars.’

Of special interest is Boulay’s comments on the Sumerian description of the craft having ‘punting poles’. Where he states: ‘Apparently these were of paramount importance for they were loaded while the construction was going on and before the Ark was finished. Only then were the food, supplies, and personnel brought aboard. This was a closed and sealed craft and… [so a] traditional translation and interpretation [is] illogical. This strange item also appears earlier in the epic at the time that Gilgamesh had to cross a dangerous area called the “sea of death,”… While this dangerous “sea” which he had to cross has been interpreted as a watery area, it may very well have been a metaphor for a journey through that vast sea of air called the atmosphere, that had to be traversed to reach the gods. 

For this trip, Gilgamesh had to procure 120 of these punting or thrusting poles. These could be used only once and were consumed as they were used. Each pole was good for only one thrust and then became contaminated and had to be thrown away. For want of a better name, they have been called “punting poles,” no doubt influenced by modern day river craft, but the meaning is not clear and basically the term means a thrusting stick or rod. In modern terms we would describe them as fuel rods since they were associated with the propulsion system of a ship. In this sense, they could be either fuel rods inserted into a nuclear reactor in order to control its energy output or, more probably, tubes or rods filled with solid propellant used in some sort of rocket propulsion system.’

Genesis and Genetics, delve deeper into the logistics of the Ark and its inhabitants and the actual housing of the Earth’s primary species. 

The Genetics of Kinds – Ravens, Owls, and Doves, 2013 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The basic dilemma concerning the voyage of Noah’s Ark is: how did Noah keep so many kinds of animals alive on the Ark for a year?’ – refer article: The Calendar Conspiracy. ‘Since there are so many birds species presently living on earth (Sibley, Charles G., and Monroe, Burt L.), the tendency for creationists is to speculate that the Biblical kinds were only a portion of the present-day species, and that the Ark contained possibly only the “genus,” “family,” or “order.” The problem with this speculation is that it is in conflict with the Biblical, fossil, and DNA evidence. The Bible clearly states that every kind and sort of bird was taken on the Ark (Genesis 6:19, Genesis 7:14); and, the fossil record shows that before the flood there were multiple species of each genus, family, and order. Then, the most daunting task encountered by this speculation is explaining how the reduced number of kinds expanded into the numerous species living today.This dilemma has placed creationists in the position of having to decide between the Bible and evolution.

Many have chosen a euphemistic version of evolution and used terms such as microevolution, natural selection, speciation, etc., However, it is still evolution. This means that if evolution could produce these species in such a short time, there would be much available proof of evolution; however, this is not the case and evolution is not observable; theonly reason evolutionary theory has survived is by expanding the time frame to millions of years and by adding the multiple, fictitious common ancestors. 

John Woodmorappe addressed these problems of lodging large numbers of animals in a book called “Noah’s Ark: a Feasibility Study” (Woodmorappe, John. 1996). He went into great detail in discussing the problems of space, feeding, cleanliness, ventilation, air quality and all the other problems associated with the Ark. 

His feasibility study resulted in the conclusion that if only a portion of the present-day species (fewer than 16,000) were onboard, it would be possible, although difficult, to keep them alive on the Ark for approximately one year. This book did a very good job of defining the problems involved with lodging so many animal[s] and keeping them alive; however, in all practicality, it would take a miracle to survive the work, the environment and the predator/prey instincts. 

Anyone who has kept one horse in a stall knows what a Herculean task it would be to keep thousands of animals on the Ark.’ 

Woodmorappe: “Our conclusion would necessitate that on the order of 6000 amphibia, 10,000 bird, 6,000 mammals, and 8,000 reptile kinds/species were aboard the Ark. Accounting for pairs, sevens of clean animals, and those that have gone extinct since the flood, the total number aboard the Ark would be on the order of 100,000. This would be no problem for the very large Ark with all of the animals in Biblical “deep sleep”.

Genesis and Genetics: ‘Genetic resets are documented in the Bible… 

The First Genetic Reset 

As a result of the original sin, God reset the creation genetics. The DNA was necessarily changed in humans in that they became mortal and women’s pain was multiplied in childbirth (Genesis 3:16). Other DNA changes included the serpent who lost his legs (Genesis 3:14); and, all of the livestock and beasts of the field were cursed (Genesis 3:14), “but not as much as the serpent.” This implies… DNA changed in all the livestock and beasts of the field. Concerning plants, the earth brought forth “thistles” and “thorns” (Genesis 3:18) implying new and different DNA and a new ecosystem to accommodate the new genetics. 

The Second Genetic Reset 

The second DNA reset occurred at the time of the flood. Man’s life span was greatly reduced from 900[0] plus years (Genesis chapter 11) implying a DNA change; the concept of clean and unclean animals appeared in the scriptures (Genesis 7:2) ; and, the authorization of eating meat was introduced (Genesis 9:3). The flood changed the entire ecosystem implying significant DNA changes to all life forms. The fossil record bears out that the ecosystem was very different before the flood, e.g. massive dinosaurs with small nostrils, dragonflies with 2 foot wingspans, and tropical vegetation near the poles.

Twice, God gave the command to “be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth”. The first occasion was in the beginning on day six… (Genesis 1:28). The second occasion was after the departure from the Ark (Genesis 8:17,9:1). So, it is evident that His purpose did not change in the new ecosystem; He wanted the new world to be filled; this required man and animals to be equipped for survival and reproduction in the new world, including its new ecosystem. There was no time for natural processes (i.e., multiple accidents and accidental selection of accidents) to prepare the creation for the new world…

It is evident that God reduced lifespan immediately [long] after the flood down to approximately 120 years at the time of Moses (Deuteronomy 34:7) and 70 years at the time of David (Samuel 5:4, 1 Kings 2: 10-12).

This is a transition that is probably coincident with the ice age which was initiated [ended] by the flood… And, the entire ecosystem was changing to what we have today. These facts render the question, “what mechanism did God use to accomplish this?” – refer article: The Younger Dryas Stadial: Ending of the Earth… Beginning of the World.

DNA is a language (Collins, 2006) and God possibly spoke the genetic reset… and it appears that mitochondrial heteroplasmy is a possible [tool] that he used for this task. 

In human reproduction, the mature oocyte contains 100,000 to 750,000 mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) copies and is fertilized by the sperm which generates a blastocyst containing approximately 483,000 copies of the mtDNA in the Inner Cell Membrane (ICM); which in turn develops and harbors the Primodial Germ Cells (PGM) each of which contains approximately 200 copies of the mtDNA (St. John, Justin C., 2010); and each of the embryonic stem cells used in this construction contain approximately 20 copies of mtDNA (Rivolta MN, 2002). The processes involved with replication and inheritance of mtDNA are not well understood, but show what varied genetic information is available for transmission of mitochondrial DNA from generation to generation. 

This transmission of mtDNA is quite different than nuclear DNA in that with nuclear DNA, only one copy is transferred to the next generation. It is a shuffled mixture of ovum haploid and sperm haploid DNA, but once it is determined the resulting embryo is defined by only one nuclear DNA. This method of transmission of mtDNA is of great interest concerning the inheritance and possible prevention of mitochondrial diseases, but also of interest from a genealogy standpoint. It has been found that it is common to have mitochondria that are heteroplasmic, meaning that it contains more than one mitochondrial genome. From a creationist standpoint, this is very interesting in that this heteroplasmic mitchondria could explain why the genetic reset took several generations to establish as documented in Genesis chapter 11. If there are only a few copies of a certain variation of mtDNA in the oocyte, they can be latent for several, or even many generations. 

Mitochondrial heteroplasmy is somewhat common in humans. The American Journal of Human Genetics reported in 2010 that 37 heteroplasmies at 10% frequencies or higher at 34 sites were found in 32 individuals (Li, M., et. al. 2010). It would be tempting to use this heteroplasmic attribute coupled with a stocastic modeling to explain speciation after the flood; but, it wouldn’t fit the general theme of the Bible. There is a difference between natural variation which gives us our uniqueness and mutations which have developed due to the original sin. Mutations result in disease and shorter life span. Heteroplasmy, is most probably a result of sin. 

The subject species examined in this paper [Raven, Owl, Dove] are genetically distinct, meaning the species do not have a genetic overlap, but all demonstrated a genetic void between species. The data show that within species the natural variation, genetic distance, is approximately one percent of cytb [Great Owl to great Owl 1% or less] and between species the variation is much greater: between 4.1 percent and 25.3 percent. This means that if one species varies from another by 10 percent of cytb, there is a void of 9 percent (10-1/2-1/2). There is no known mechanism that can bridge this void to produce a new species, especially in the short, young earth, timeframe. This is true for all our subjects as shown by the data presented in section 3.0 of this paper [not shown]. 

Any variation of [a] bird displaying this genetic void is assumed to be a unique kind and most probably was represented on the Ark. 

Tables 5a. and 5b. [not shown] show that even owls of the same genus have diversity commensurate with the human compared to chimpanzee variation [of] (11%) [Great Owl to Eagle Owl, 11%; Spotted Eagle Owl to Barn Owl, 25.3%]. So, considering that speciation was involved in generating these owls is tantamount to saying that the ark not need carry a chimpanzee since they could evolve from Noah, or worst yet that Noah was a chimpanzee and evolved to modern humanity. This is a severe logic problem.’

Other comparisons include Pig to Mouse, 20.3%; African Lion to Domestic Cat, 12.9%; Horse to Cow, 19.3% and Cow to Zebra Fish, 29%.

‘It appears from this owl analysis that it is not possible to decide which creatures were on the Ark without having DNA. 

Another tool God uses to control His creation is that of “deep sleep.” Here are three Biblically documented examples of God using “deep sleep”: 

To make physiological changes When God created Eve, he put Adam into a “deep sleep” so Adam would not feel the pain of the surgery in which Adam’s rib was removed (Genesis 2:21).

To establish a new covenant When God established the covenant with Abram (Abraham), he, Abraham, was put into a deep sleep. While Abraham was in this “deep sleep” the Lord dealt with him and prepared Abraham for a new covenant (Genesis 15:12).

To separate enemiesWhen Saul wanted to kill David and had the opportunity, God put Saul and his entire army of 3000 into a “deep sleep” (1 Samuel 26:2,12) so that David would be spared.

The tool of “deep sleep” may very well have been employed on the Ark providing the perfect solution to all the problems: it would provide the anesthetics for the physiological changes required to reset the DNA; it would give God an opportunity to establish His new covenant with all flesh; it would protect the prey from the predators; and, of course, it would solve all the problems of space, food, waste, and air quality.

The design of the Ark is obviously not suited to keep the creatures alive in the full metabolic state, but well suited to the “deep sleep” state. The exact mechanism for “deep sleep” is not known, but it is logical to assume that it shares some similarities with the various mechanisms that we observe in nature: hibernation, comas, aestivation, brumation, and dormancy. Each of these mechanisms is different and serves the purpose for which it was designed. 

We know that God… masterfully designed the Ark to accommodate the safe and peaceful transportation of the creation from one eco-system to another. It is a point of interest that all mammals have the ability to hibernate and that mammalian metabolic rates can be reduced to as little as 1% of normal rates (Carey HV, et. al, 2003). 

The results of this investigation support the Biblical statement of Genesis 7:14 “… and every fowl after his kind, every bird of every sort.” 

All of the birds in this investigation were distinct and differed from one another sufficiently to secure a birth on the Ark. Also, these results support the long held stance of creationists that the species are distinct with no intermediate forms (Morris, 1974). 

There is no known mechanism that could explain the genetic diversity of the post-flood birds; even evolution, if it did exist, could not function quickly enough to explain the genetic diversity in the Biblical time frame. Any attempt to explain this genetic diversification by natural processes, such as speciation, is indefensible faced with the DNA evidence.

The following hypotheses are submitted which are in tune with the DNA evidence and the Bible, requiring no reliance on evolutionary principles. 

1. The DNA of the original creation was reset to accommodate the new ecosystem. 

This is in agreement with the fossil record, the cytochrome b genetics presented in this paper and the Bible. The fossil record is clear, many existing species lived before the flood, but they were somewhat different: usually in size or small differences in bone structure. The genetic reset hypothesis explains this and can be generalized as follows: the genetics of pre-flood creatures are different than the genetics of modern creatures; this was accomplished by God’s voice, speaking the required changes into the creation preparing it for the new covenant and the new eco-system. One of the best examples of this is in pre-flood [Homo neanderthalensis] man (Genesis and Genetics, 2011).

2. The occupants of the Ark were generally in a deep sleep. 

The Ark’s design is perfectly suited to the deep sleep scenario and in God’s own words the goal was to “keep them alive” ( Genesis 6:19). There are examples of God using deep sleep in the Bible… all of which apply to the state of affairs on the Ark. Contrary to common perception, life on the Ark may have been very peaceful with all of the animals asleep; this presents a comforting picture: all the reset animal DNA necessary to replenish the world with its new eco-system, in one peaceful… Ark. 

3. Divine wisdom and creativity 

God created all things in six days [epochs], it should not be difficult to accept that He had the perfect design for the Ark and made the perfect provisions for those on it; He is not only a divine creator, but He is also full of mercy (Psalm 100:5)… the Bible implies that not one animal was lost, during the voyage of Noah’s Ark (Genesis 8:19). Just looking at the Ark design should be enough to lead one to believe the animals, and [possibly] Noah, were in a deep, merciful sleep. 

4. Defining “Kinds” – Rule of Thumb 

From this very limited research, it appears that a kind will vary in cytochrome b from its own kind by generally one percent or less; if the variance is 4 percent [or] more, the subjects are different “kinds”; and any variance between 1 percent and 4 percent are in a gray area and would need more investigation using additional genes.’

Lloyd Pye discusses the incredible aspects and implications of the Great Flood, offering his theory on its cause, in Everything You Know Is Still Wrong 2009 & 2017, pages 495, 497-498, 501-503, 505-507 – emphasis & bold mine: 

‘… a remarkable number of cultures past and present believe a worldwide inundation did occur within human history, though they tend to be hazy on its details. The Sumerians are not. They state emphatically that a Great Flood surged up from the south… a sudden, overwhelming event… They say it occurred around 11,000 BCE [within 163 years of 10,837 BCE according to an unconventional chronology] at the end of the last Ice Age. 

Ironically, their contention is strongly supported by conventional science, which has determined that the last interglacial warming trend began slowly, at around 13,000 BCE in the northern hemisphere, and gradually moved south until around 11,000 BCE, when something happened to accelerate full global warming to warp speed – in perhaps as little as twenty years.

Because so many sources around the world forcefully assert that a Great Flood did cause widespread death and destruction, we need to explore the kinds of actual events that might have created one. And guess what? There is a genuinely legitimate candidate in the Antarctic icecap – refer article: Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis. Today it covers 5.5 million square miles, it contains 7.0 million cubic miles of ice, and it has an average thickness of over a mile. A ridge of mountains under it divides it into two sections: the West Antarctic Ice Sheet [WAIS] (about 1/4 of the total), and the East Antarctic Ice Sheet (3/4 of the total). 

The WAIS slants from the mountain range division toward the Pacific Ocean. The much larger East Sheet points opposite, toward the Atlantic and Indian Oceans. At the South Pole the ice is two miles thick and flows slowly toward Africa. All that was quite different…[in] 11,000 BCE. Earth was coming out of the last ice age that had gripped Earth for the previous 90,000 years [probably closer to between 8,000 to 16,000 years], and world sea levels were more than 300 feet lower than today. 

Today those 330-plus feet are covered by 3.5 million cubic miles of water, but during the ice age much of that water was trapped in ice swirled across the polar ice caps. Even today, the Antarctic continent at the South Pole holds over 60% of the fresh water on Earth, and if it were all to melt, sea levels would rise by over 190 foot (58 metres). 

… a strong earthquake could rattle the continent to its foundations… [caused by] a large celestial body passing in the vicinity… with enough gravitational force to create geophysical disturbances on any other planet it passes near. A planet like… Nibiru, for example?’ – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; and article: The Pyramid Perplexity.  

‘As it happens, Sumerian texts claim Nibiru did indeed pass through the solar system at around 11,000 BCE, which makes it a prime candidate to shake a badly cracked icecap off of its foundations on Antartica… [after] 90,000 [16,000 years of icecap build up and] 2,000 years of warming… [causing] huge cracks to develop along the shelf edges where the unstable water-supported ice adjoined the far more stable land-supported ice.

Now imagine the size of waves that would be kicked up by icebergs with volumes from hundreds of thousand to perhaps a million or more cubic miles! Walls of water as high as a mile (over 5,000 feet) or more might surge forward! Apart from disrupting worldwide weather patterns, the tsunamis would strike every ocean, sea, and coastal plain on earth. The planet would slosh for days (the text says six), until equilibrium was reached at some greatly elevated sea level… the new level… is where it would stay, because as any iceberg melts, it only changes its form, not its volume.

In 2010, researchers at the University of Sheffield in England announced that they had found evidence of a catastrophic flood at approximately 13,000 ya (exactly when the Sumerian tablets place the flood), which created such havoc that it temporarily shut down the Gulf Stream (the constantly circulating current of warm water that keeps global temperatures as steady as they are)… a sudden influx of cold water into the North Atlantic… temporarily impaired the current’ – Article: The Younger Dryas Stadial: Ending of the Earth… Beginning of the World.

An alternative theory was published… [by]… the National Academy of Sciences in May 2012, proposing that some sort of celestial body entered Earth’s atmosphere at roughly 12,900 ya [within a mere 38 years of 12,862 years according to an unconventional chronology], but broke up before it could make a large, easy-to-find impact crater (although thousands of smaller impact craters may have been produced by the debris). Nonetheless, the force of its passage through the atmosphere could have initiated tidal waves… new evidence collected from Greenland ice core samples in 2013, combined with evidence from soil samples in North America published in 2017, shows that right about 13,000 ya… there was suddenly an “abundance” of platinum at surface level in these areas. This precious metal is extremely rare on Earth, but it is common in asteroids. The new results fit perfectly with a large, platinum-laden asteroid crumbling on entry into Earth’s atmosphere and spraying fine debris over a huge area’ – refer article: The Younger Dryas Stadial: Ending of the Earth… Beginning of the World.

Outside the Genesis account, the Flood is mentioned in the following Bible verses: 

Psalm 29:10

English Standard Version 

‘The Lord sits enthroned over the flood…’

Isaiah 54:9

English Standard Version

“This is like the days of Noah to me: as I swore that the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth…”

1 Peter 3:19-20

English Standard Version

‘… when God’s patience waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was being prepared, in which a few, that is, eight persons, were brought safely through water.’

New Zealand born actor Russell Crowe in the 2014 film, Noah.

Added to the scenario presented by Lloyd Pye, there would have been the following dramatic influences.

Genesis 1:6-8

New English Translation

‘God said, “Let there be an expanse in the midst of the waters and let it separate water from water.” So God made the expanse [H7549 – raqiya: ‘firmament, vault (arch) of heaven supporting waters above’] and separated the water under the expanse from the water above it. It was so. God called the expanse sky. There was evening, and there was morning, a second day [or epoch].’

Footnotes

  • The Hebrew word refers to an expanse of air pressure between the surface of the sea and the clouds, separating water below from water above. It is called “sky.” An expanse. In the poetic texts the writers envision, among other things, something rather strong and shiny, no doubt influencing the traditional translation “firmament” (NRSV “dome”). Job 38:18 refers to the skies poured out like a molten mirror. Daniel 12:3 and Ezekiel 1:22 portray it as shiny. The sky or atmosphere may have seemed like a glass dome.Though the Hebrew word can mean “heaven,” it refers in this context to “the sky”.

The atmosphere was different on the antediluvian Earth. It was an important component in the added longevity of humans before the flood, an explanation for the lengthy Ice age and an additional puzzle to the production of Vitamin D. 

The expanse or sky, divided the oceans, seas and land from a vault or canopy of water surrounding the Earth raised above the sky, in the Earth’s atmosphere. A cloudier sky would have positively affected the climate, generating less distinction between seasons; levelling out both temperate and tropical regions so that the whole planet was highly habitable – until the Ice age hit. Another difference would have been the decreased rays of UV radiation from the Sun to safer levels than today.

Genesis and Genetics, 2017 – emphasis & bold mine: 

‘The early atmosphere was different from what we have now. The fossil evidence shows us that there were giant dragonflies, mammoth millipedes, and huge cockroaches, just to name a few. These insects could not survive in our present atmosphere and would have required 30 to 50 percent more oxygen than we have presently.

This early atmosphere would affect the vitamin D production in humans… Increased oxygen, by itself, would not significantly reduce the amount of ultraviolet radiation on the surface of the Earth, but ozone which does filter ultraviolet radiation is a product of oxygen. The assumption being that a higher percentage of oxygen in the atmosphere would result in a more protective ozone layer.’

Vitamin D is required for healthy bones, teeth and muscles. As it is contained in only a few seafoods, our bodies can produce it through certain cholesterols in other foods, which are converted into Vitamin D from exposure to the Sun’s radiation. The liver and kidneys then turn the vitamin into an active form we can use called D3. Dark skinned people can be prone from deficiency as the higher percentage of melanin in their skin, blocks the suns rays more effectively. This is a factor in our present climatic conditions. 

Reliance on the Sun may not have been the primary option; or human skin tone was dark enough to protect against skin cancer, yet light enough to receive the necessary UV rays. Did the inhabitants of the early Earth have an alternative way of procuring Vitamin D, or did they have different food? Genesis 3:18 reveals the world before the flood – specifically, the agrarian line of Seth – had a plant based diet and it was only later after the flood that enigmatically, meat – including Vitamin D rich seafood – was introduced into the diet: Genesis 9:3-4 – Article: Red or Green?

The passing of a celestial body, whether a rogue planet and or, an accompanying comet, meteorites or asteroids would have undoubtedly impacted on this firmament dome of water – Article: The Younger Dryas Stadial: Ending of the Earth… Beginning of the World. The plunging of this vast volume of water downwards to the earth would have been seismic and added with the huge tidal waves sweeping the Earth, could have easily and literally covered the entire planet and left no one alive, unless protected.

Genesis 7:4-24

New English Translation

“For in seven days I will cause it to rain on the earth for forty days and forty nights, and I will wipe from the face of the ground every living thing that I have made.” 

Genesis and Genetics – emphasis mine:

‘Noah was… old when the floodwaters engulfed the earth. Noah entered the ark along with his sons, his wife, and his sons’ wives because of the floodwaters. And after seven days the floodwaters engulfed the earth.

In the six hundredth year of Noah’s life, in the second month [April/May, Hebrew calendar], on the seventeenth day of the month – on that day all the fountains [springs] of the great deep [underneath the ocean] burst open and the floodgates of the heavens were opened. And the rain fell on the earth forty days and forty nights. The flood engulfed the earth for forty days. As the waters increased, they lifted the ark and raised it above the earth. 

The waters completely overwhelmed the earth, and the ark floated on the surface of the waters. The waters completely inundated the earth so that even all the high mountains under the entire sky were covered. The waters rose more than 20 feet above the [tallest] mountains. And all living things that moved on the earth died, including the birds, domestic animals, wild animals, all the creatures that swarm over the earth [insects], and all humankind. The waters prevailed over the earth for 150 days.’

The heavens were opened, in that the vast canopy of water dropped onto the earth – for forty days and nights – so that even the top of Mount Everest was covered. The verses are very specific even, of the level the waters reached; leaving no doubt that the Great Flood was a global catastrophic event, smothering the earth for five months.

Noah and the Deluge Chronological, Historical and Archaeological Evidence, Gérard Gertoux – emphasis mine:

‘The sudden disappearance of many animal species as well as moving erratic blocks would fit better with the biblical explanation of the Flood. The flood story is presented as an authentic history in the Gospels (Matthew 24:37-39, Luke 17:26-27). 

According to the Bible there was at the origin some waters upon the earth (sea and ocean) and waters above the earth in the form of a vault of water (Genesis 1:7). At the time of the Flood… the vault of water fell to earth… 

The disappearance of the vault of water (2 Peter 3:5-6) resulted in a new climate (Genesis 8:22) and its collapsing on the earth’s crust led to the emergence of big mountains (Psalm 104:6-8), which is consistent with the model of Pangaea in the plate tectonics. 

In the past the oceans were smaller and the continents were larger than they are now, as is evidenced by river channels extending far out under the oceans. It should also be noted that scientists have stated that mountains were much lower than at present, and some mountains have even been pushed up from under the seas.’ 

Pangaea: a scientifically proved supercontinent which broke up and resulted in the seven continents we know today… North America, South America, Europe, Africa, Asia, Australia and Antarctica – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.

Gertoux: ‘As to the present situation, it is said that: there is ten times as much water by volume in the ocean as there is land above sea level. Dump all this land evenly into the sea, and water would cover the entire earth, one and one-half miles [2,400 metres] deep (National Geographic, January 1945, page 105). With the sudden opening of the ‘springs of the watery deep’ and “the floodgates of the heavens,” untold billions of tons of water deluged the earth (Genesis 7:11). This may have caused tremendous changes in earth’s surface. 

The earth’s crust is relatively thin (estimated at between 30 km and 160 km thick), stretched over a rather plastic mass thousands of kilometres in diameter. Hence, under the added weight of the water, there was likely a great shifting in the crust. In time new mountains evidently were thrust upward, old mountains rose to new heights, shallow sea basins were deepened, and new shorelines were established, with the result that now about 70 per cent of the surface is covered with water. This shifting in the earth’s crust may account for many geologic phenomena, such as the raising of old coastlines to new heights. It has been estimated by some that water pressure alone was equal to “2 tons per square inch”, sufficient to fossilize fauna and flora quickly. 

The concentration of [Carbon-14] during the last glaciation was much lower than at present, this fact has been highlighted by dendrochronology (measure of age by the rings of a tree). Scientists suppose that the long-term variation correlates with fluctuations in the earth’s magnetic field strength (the geomagnetic moment). The geomagnetic moment affects C-14 production because cosmic rays are charged particles and are therefore deflected by a magnetic field. If the magnetic moment is high, more cosmic rays are deflected away from the earth and production of Carbon will fall; if low, the production rises.

According to the biblical account, the earth was surrounded by a vault of water before the Deluge (perhaps in the stratopause where the temperature is at present around 0°C) – Article: The Younger Dryas Stadial: Ending of the Earth… Beginning of the World. Now water has the remarkable property of stopping neutrons very effectively since a screen of 23 mm thick stops 90% of neutrons (and a screen of 46 mm thick stops 99%), as demonstrated by nuclear pools. If there was water, Carbon production could not take place, which would explain the decrease in C-14 before 1000 BCE…’

Above: the Okotoks Erratic in Alberta, Canada, where ‘according to geologists, this enormous quartzite block, weighing about 16,500 tonnes and measuring about 41 x 18 x 9 metres, was carried here on the surface of a glacier. It came from the Rocky Mountains (Canada) in the Jasper area (a location 450 km away), probably between 18 and 10 thousand years ago. That means that Canada was completely under a sheet of ice 10,000 years ago (a deluge of ice).’

In Genesis chapter seven, all physical life ended that was not aboard the Ark. The Bible uses the word humankind instead of humans or people. It does not include all the Nephilim-kind with those destroyed. It was noted earlier that the Nephilim were on the Earth following the Flood. A number of post-flood Nephilim, included survivors – Article: Nephilim & Elioud Giants I

The flood was decreed to halt the corruption of humanity by rebellious dark spirits and so these fallen angels were put in restraint. Presumably, they did not produce further offspring this side of the deluge. Though we will find this is not entirely true – Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran. As this matter has wider repercussions in explaining biblical identities, this topic will be returned to in later sections. The Book of Jubilees also records the Flood narrative, with additional details.

Book of Jubilees Chapter Five:

22 ‘And Noah made the ark in all respects as He commanded him, (on the new month [moon] of the first month) [1st of Abib/Nisan – March/April]… 23 And he entered in the sixth (year) thereof… in the second month [Iyar – April/May], on the new month [new moon] of the second month, till the sixteenth [first day of the week]; and he entered… and Yahweh closed it from without on the seventeenth evening [2nd day of the week].

24 And Yahweh opened seven flood-gates of heaven, And the mouths of the fountains of the great deep, seven mouths in number. 25 And the flood-gates began to pour down water from the [heavens] forty days and forty nights, And the fountains of the deep also sent up waters, until the whole world was full of water. 26 And the waters increased upon the earth: Fifteen cubits did the waters rise above all the high mountains, And the ark was lift up above the earth, And it moved upon the face of the waters. 27 And the water prevailed on the face of the earth five months – one hundred and fifty days.’ 

28 ‘And the ark went and rested on the top of Lubar,* one of the mountains of Ararat. 29 And (on the new month [moon]) in the fourth month [Tammuz – June/July] the fountains of the great deep were closed and the flood-gates of heaven were restrained; and on the new month [1st day – Feast of Trumpets] of the seventh month [Tishri – September/October] all the mouths of the abysses of the earth were opened, and the water began to descend into the deep below.

30 And on the new month of the tenth month [Tevet – December/January] the tops of the mountains were seen, and on the new month [new moon] of the first month [1st day of Abib/Nisan – March/April] the earth became visible [almost one year to the day]. 31 And the waters disappeared from above the earth in the fifth week in the seventh year… [seven years since Noah began to build the Ark] thereof, and on the seventeenth day [2nd day of the week] in the second month [Iyar – April/May] the earth was dry. 32 And on the twenty-seventh** [5th day of the week] thereof he opened the ark, and sent forth from it beasts, and cattle, and birds, and every moving thing.’

As the worst of the flood effects dissipated, the ark would have risen to the oceans surface or perhaps descended down onto the surface as explained in Genesis 8:1-5, New Century Version:

‘But God remembered Noah and all the wild and tame animals with him in the boat. He made a wind blow over the earth, and the water went down. The underground springs stopped flowing, and the clouds in the sky stopped pouring down rain. The water that covered the earth began to go down. After one hundred fifty days it had gone down so much that the boat touched land again. It came to rest on one* of the mountains of Ararat on the seventeenth day of the seventh month. The water continued to go down so that by the first day of the tenth month the tops of the mountains could be seen.’

Kashmir above and below

A salient point is that when the early part of Genesis was compiled, many thousands of years had elapsed. It states ‘mountains’, not Mount Ararat, so that the location is a mountain range not a specific peak – Book of Jubilees excepted. There is reason to consider that the Ararat Mountains in Asia Minor drew their name from a more ancient location: the Himalayan Mountain range to the East and North – refer Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut. Searchers for Noah’s Ark may well have been looking in entirely the wrong place, when heading to Mount Ararat in present day Turkey.

Heading westward from Turkey leads to southern Europe, not Mesopotamia or Sumer – Genesis 11:2. Please refer to point number two in the introduction (primus verba). It is worth noting Roman author Pliny the Elder in 50 CE, recorded the ancient Atlantean civilisation had fled to the Himalayas after catastrophic events had destroyed their homeland – Article: Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis.

A persistent belief is that the Garden of Eden was located below the Hindu Kush in present day Kashmir – Article: The Eden Enigma. What is not considered, is that Kashmir may be the re-beginning of civilisation after the flood. 

When the Ark could safely navigate the surface of the oceans, it is credible that the first observed land to appear would be amongst the now highest mountains on the earth. If the Ark rested on one of these peaks in the original mountains of Ararat, it would explain how civilisation after the Flood appeared first in the Indus Valley, present day Pakistan. There are numerous mountains – all plausible sites for landing, including K2 – which are over 8,000 metres in height, such as Mount Everest. 

It would be logical that after the passengers on the Ark eventually disembarked, they found a suitable region to live, right where they were. Kashmir is stunning with its majestic mountains and lakes and is located in one of the four Himalayan Mountain ranges, the Karakoram range in the north west. Below is the Western Himalayan range. To the east is the Great Himalayan range, where Everest is located and then the Eastern range – Brahmaputra. Its climate was likely quite different 13,000 years ago and would account for:

Genesis 9:20

New Century Version

‘Noah became a farmer and planted a vineyard.’

Book of Jubilees Chapter Seven:

1 ‘And in the seventh week** [late in the 4th month Tammuz – early July] in the first year [after the flood] thereof… Noah planted vines [today, ideal planting is from October to March] on the mountain on which the ark had rested, named Lubar, one of the Ararat Mountains, and they produced fruit in the fourth year [it takes a grapevine from rootstock, four to five years to mature]… and he guarded their fruit [by pruning in the ninth and tenth months (November) – and ensuring roots are not damp through adequate drainage and the soil is nutrient rich], and gathered it in this year in the seventh month [end of summer harvest, September/October – usually from August to October]. 2 And he made wine… and put it into a vessel, and kept it…’ 

Remember, the lower lands and plains were water soaked, soggy and boggy for many years. According to Zecharia Sitchin, the god Enlil granted the remnants of mankind implements and seeds, with agriculture indeed beginning in the highlands.

Legend holds that Noah was rather reclusive and dwelt near where the Ark came to rest; with the Book of Jubilees stating in 10:15: ‘And Noah slept with his fathers, and was buried on Mount Lubar in the land of Ararat.’ Possibly, remaining in Kashmir was as far as Noah travelled after the flood.

The Epic of Gilgamesh – part of the plot summary repeated below – alleges the King of Urek, Gilgamesh (normally attributed to Nimrod – Noah’s great great grandson – though possibly Nimrod’s son instead) begins a quest and journeys very far to the solitary Utnapishtim (or Noah). He seeks immortality and apparently meets with Utnapishtim to learn his secret, as he has lived longer than any other mortal man after the Flood – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.

Spark Notes: ‘… Gilgamesh, king of Uruk [south of Babylon]… was two-thirds god and one-third man. He built magnificent ziggurats, or temple towers, surrounded his city with high walls, and laid out its orchards and fields. He was physically beautiful, immensely strong, and very wise. Although Gilgamesh was godlike in body and mind, he began his kingship as a cruel despot. He lorded over his subjects, raping any woman who struck his fancy… He accomplished his building projects with forced labor, and his exhausted subjects groaned under his oppression… Gilgamesh… traveled to the edge of the world and learned about the days before the deluge and other secrets of the gods, and he recorded them on stone tablets’ – refer article: Thoth.

‘… Gilgamesh hopes that Utnapishtim can tell him how he might avoid death… After a harrowing passage through total darkness, Gilgamesh emerges into a beautiful garden by the sea… Gilgamesh [journeys] across the sea and through the Waters of Death to Utnapishtim. 

Utnapishtim tells Gilgamesh the story of the flood – how the gods met in council and decided to destroy humankind. Ea, the god of wisdom, warned Utnapishtim about the gods’ plans and told him how to fashion a gigantic boat in which his family and the seed of every living creature might escape. When Gilgamesh insists that he be allowed to live forever, Utnapishtim gives him a test. If you think you can stay alive for eternity, he says, surely you can stay awake for a week. Gilgamesh tries and immediately fails. So Utnapishtim orders him to… return to Uruk where he belongs… When Gilgamesh returns to Uruk, he is empty-handed but reconciled at last to his mortality…’

Gilgamesh eventually found the reclusive Utnapishtim, though was left frustrated as access to the Tree of Life had been withdrawn and there was no way to cheat death. 

Noah’s family would have grown quickly and with sixteen (twenty-one) grandsons all jockeying for position, they would later travel south along the Indus River, populating it as they travelled. Mankind continued migrating westward and civilisation eventually re-emerged in the fertile crescent of the Middle East. The family groups now substantially larger, stamped their names throughout the Middle East, North Africa, West Asia, Asia Minor (Anatolia) and the Greek Archipelago, and it is from these records that Genesis Ten’s geography is derived. Well after the initial, early smaller groupings along the Indus River. 

A possible reason the bulk of Noah’s family travelled west and not east, is that either a. the grandchildren knew civilisation had once been important in that location before the Flood and were keen to re-visit so-to-speak – yet we do not know where Noah and his sons had dwelt previously, perhaps Lemuria or even Atlantis (refer article: Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis) – or b. the Middle East might have actually been their original homeland.

The Races of the Old Testament, A H Sayce, 1891, pages 39-42:

‘… the tenth chapter of Genesis is ethnographical rather than ethnological. It does not profess to give an account of the different races of the world and to separate them one from another according to their various characteristics. It is descriptive merely, and such races of men… are described from the point of view of the geographer and not of the ethnologist.’ 

Sayce’s stance is peculiar, for it would seem the converse would be more logical, since a genealogical family tree is being listed. This writer proposes the account in Genesis Ten is both ethnological and ethnographical. That is, the family groups are listed in a certain order and described living next to each other in a particular fashion because they are family. Families stay together and the listing of Noah’s son’s grandchildren is to help us understand who is more related to who. Please refer to point number one in the introduction (primus verba).

Sayce: ‘… when it is said that Elam and Assur were the children of Shem, it is to geography, and not to ethnology, that we must look for an explanation. Assyria, Elam, and Babylonia, or Arphaxad as it seems to be called in the Ethnographical Table, all bordered, at one time, one upon the other. They constituted the three great monarchies of the eastern world, and their three capitals, Nineveh, Susa, and Babylon, were the three centres which regulated the politics of Western Asia. They were brethren not because the natives of them claimed descent from a common father, but because they occupied the same quarter of the world.’

Sayce is claiming geography is the key element in their positioning, yet the land they occupy is secondary and merely reflects their relationship as brothers from the same father. Elam, Asshur and Arphaxad are three of the five sons of Shem. The remaining two sons, Aram and Lud, migrated further afield. We will discover that Elam, Asshur and Arphaxad’s descendants today live in a similar pattern as they did in the past – Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey; Chapter XX Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia; and Chapter XXIV Arphaxad & Joktan: Balts, Slavs & the Balkans.

They each dwell closer to one another and more than their mere geographical histories have been entwined. Aram and Lud are located on the periphery of Shem’s children today, as they were in the past – Chapter XVII Lud & Iran; and Chapter XXIII Aram & Tyre: Spain, Portugal & Brazil. Please refer to point number one in the introduction (primus verba).

Sayce: ‘Attempts have been made to explain the names of the three sons of Noah as referring to the colour of the skin. Japhet has been compared with the Assyrian ippatu white, Shem with the Assyrian samu olive-coloured while in Ham etymologists have seen the Hebrew kham to be hot. But all such attempts are of very doubtful value. It is, for instance, a long stride from the meaning of heat to that of blackness a meaning, indeed, which the Hebrew word never bears. Moreover, the sons of Ham were none of them black-skinned, with the possible exception of a part of the population of Cush. [Professor] Virchow has shown that the Egyptian, like the Canaanite, belongs to the white race, his red skin being merely the result of sunburn.’

We will endeavour to show that Japheth’s children can be light skinned, though others are not; that some of Shem’s children are olive-coloured and that Ham’s children do in fact live in the hottest parts of the world, in relation to the equator. We will find, that all very dark skinned people have descended from either Ham or Canaan – though not all of Ham’s children are dark – and that the original children of Canaan were dark skinned, not red or sunburned and that in time, white people became known as Canaanites because they lived in the same land after the original Canaanites had migrated south-west. Please refer to point number two in the introduction (primus verba).

A H Sayce comments regarding our origin, page 38:

‘Great as may be the diversity between race and race under the microscope of the ethnologist, the unity which underlies it is greater still. God hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth. Black or white, [brown] red or yellow, we are all bound together by a common nature ; we can all alike claim a common ancestry, and recognise that we have each been made in the image of the Creator.’

Sayce is quoting from the Book of Acts, where Paul in the midst of the Areopagus, addressed the men of Athens.

Acts 17:26

King James Version

“And hath made of one blood [from Adam] all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation…”

In the English Standard Version it says in verses 24-25:

‘The God who made the world and everything in it… nor is he served by human hands, as though he needed anything, since he himself gives to all mankind life and breath and everything.’ 

New Century Version, verse 26:

‘God began by making one person, and from him came all the different people who live everywhere in the world. God decided exactly when and where they must live.’

Daniel 7:13-14 

New English Transaltion

“I was watching in the night visions, And with the clouds of the sky one like a son of man was approaching. He went up to the Ancient of Days and was escorted before him. To him was given ruling authority, honor, and sovereignty. All peoples, nations, and language groups were serving him. His authority is eternal and will not pass away. His kingdom will not be destroyed.”

We really are one, not as in ‘one human race’ – for we are a variety of ethnicities – but rather one humankind; containing family groups grown large, now called peoples and nations. Most scientists now agree that all humans are genetically extremely similar – unexpectedly so, for evolutionists to adequately explain why. 

The biological differences between races are small. The DNA differences are minute. The DNA of any two people in the world typically differs by just 0.2%. Of this, only 6% – a minuscule 0.012% – can be linked to racial categories – the rest is within race variation. Most evolutionists would concur that the various races did not have separate origins and evolve from different groups of animal primates. They would reluctantly agree with the biblical creationist, that all peoples have come from the same original ancestor.

There is a false perception that different racial characteristics like skin colour are due to remarkably different genetic configurations. An understandable but incorrect premise. For example, it is easy to think that since different groups of people have yellow skin (red skin), black skin, white skin, and brown skin, there must be many different skin pigments and therefore different chemicals for colouring, involving numerous codes in the DNA for each ethnicity. 

Rather, we all have the same colouring pigment in our skin: melanin. It is a dark-brown pigment that is produced in varying amounts in unique cells in our skin. If we had none as previously discussed, then we would exhibit a very white or pinkish skin colouring of an albino. If we produce small amounts of melanin, we are white. If our skin produces a lot of melanin, we are black and in between, all the shades of brown.

Races of People, William C. Boyd PhD [Geneticist], 1955, pages 43-45:

‘The color of normal human skin is due to the presence of three kinds of colored chemicals, or pigments. The most important of these pigments is melanin, a dark-brown substance…

The second of the three pigments is carotene. This is a yellow substance which is present in carrots (from which it gets its name) and egg yokes as well as human skin…

The third pigment is haemoglobin, which is the red coloring matter of blood… the haemoglobin occurs in the blood vessels beneath the skin, so that very little can show through.

The presence of fair amounts of either melanin or carotene in the skin covers it up completely. Haemoglobin does show up however in the skin of white men, particularly in those of light complexion. It is the haemoglobin that accounts for pink cheeks and the ability to blush.’

From an untitled article: 

‘Other substances can in minor ways affect skin shading, such as the coloured fibres of the protein elastin and the pigment carotene… we all share these same compounds… Factors other than pigment in the skin may influence the shade perceived by the observer in subtle ways, such as the thickness of the overlying (clear) skin layers, and the density and positioning of the blood capillary networks. 

In fact, ‘melanin’, which is produced by cells in the body called melanocytes, consists of two pigments, which also account for hair colour. Eumelanin is very dark brown, phaeomelanin is more reddish. People tan when sunlight stimulates eumelanin production. Redheads, who are often unable to… tan, have a high proportion of phaeomelanin.’  

We will encounter individuals on our journey who are red. An article on Eupedia elaborates – emphasis mine:

‘Red hair is a recessive genetic trait caused by a series of mutations in the melanocortin 1 receptor (MC1R), agene located on chromosome 16′ – refer Chapter XVI Shem Occidentalis. ‘As a recessive trait it must be inherited from both parents to cause the hair to become red. Consequently there are far more people carrying the mutation for red hair than people actually having red hair. In Scotland, approximately 13% of the population are redheads, although 40% carry at least one mutation. There are many kinds of red hair, some fairer, or mixed with blond (‘strawberry blond’), some darker, like auburn hair, which is brown hair with a reddish tint.

This is because some people only carry one or a few of the several possible MC1R mutations. The lightness of the hair ultimately depends on other mutations regulating the general pigmentation of both the skin and hair. Skin and hair pigmentation is caused by two different kinds of melanin: eumelanin and pheomelanin. The most common is eumelanin, a brown-black polymer responsible for dark hair and skin, and the tanning of light skin. Pheomelanin has a pink to red hue and is present in lips, nipples, and genitals. 

The mutations in the MC1R gene imparts the hair and skin more pheomelanin than eumelanin, causing both red hair and freckles. Redheads have very fair skin, almost always lighter than non-redheads. This is an advantage in northern latitudes and very rainy countries, where sunlight is sparse, as lighter skin improves the absorption of sunlight, which is vital for the production of vitamin D by the body. The drawback is that it confers redheads a higher risk for both sunburns and skin cancer.

Studies have demonstrated that people with red hair are more sensitive to thermal pain and also require greater amounts of anesthetic than people with other hair colours. The reason is that redheads have a mutation in a hormone receptor that can apparently respond to at least two different hormones: the melanocyte-stimulating hormone (for pigmentation) and endorphins (the pain relieving hormone).

Folk wisdom has long described redheads as hot-tempered and short-tempered. Red hair has long been associated with Celtic people. Both the ancient Greeks and Romans described the Celts as redheads… red hair is an almost exclusively northern and central European phenomenon… these people share a common ancestry that can be traced back to a single Y-chromosomal haplogroup: R1b.

… the frequency of red hair is highest in Ireland (10 to 30%) and Scotland (10 to 25%), followed by Wales (10 to 15%), Cornwall and western England, Brittany, the Franco-Belgian border, then western Switzerland, Jutland [Denmark] and southwest Norway. The southern and eastern boundaries, beyond which red hair only occurs in less than 1% of the population, are northern Spain, central Italy, Austria, western Bohemia, western Poland, Baltic countries and Finland.

The question that inevitably comes to many people’s minds is:did red hair originate with the Celtic or the Germanic people? Southwest Norway may well be the clue to the origin of red hair. It has been discovered recently, thanks to genetic genealogy, that the higher incidence of both dark hair and red hair (as opposed to blond) in southwest Norway coincided with a higher percentage of the paternal lineage known as haplogroup R1b-L21, including its subclade R1b-M222, typical of northwestern Ireland and Scotland… It is now almost certain that native [predominantly women] Irish and Scottish Celts were taken (probably as slaves) to southwest Norway by the Vikings, and that they increased the frequency of red hair there.

What is immediately apparent to genetic genealogists is that the map of red hair correlates with the frequency of haplogroup R1b in northern and western Europe. It doesn’t really correlate with the percentage of R1b in southern Europe, for the simple reason that red hair is more visible among people carrying various other genes involved in light skin and hair pigmentation.’

‘Mediterranean people have considerably darker pigmentations (higher eumelanin), especially as far as hair is considered, giving the red hair alleles little opportunity to express themselves. The reddish tinge is always concealed by black hair, and rarely visible in dark brown hair. Rufosity being recessive, it can easily stay hidden if the alleles are too dispersed in the gene pool, and that the chances of both parents carrying an allele becomes too low. Furthermore, natural selection also progressively pruned red hair from the Mediterranean populations, because the higher amount of sunlight and strong UV rays in the region was more likely to cause potentially fatal melanoma in fair-skinned redheads.

At equal latitude, the frequency of red hair correlates amazingly well with the percentage of R1b lineages. The 45th parallel north, running through central France, northern Italy and Croatia, appears to be a major natural boundary for red hair frequencies. Under the 45th parallel, the UV rays become so strong that it is no longer an advantage to have red hair and very fair skin. Under the 41th parallel, redheads become extremely rare, even in high R1b areas. 

The 45th parallel is also the traditional boundary between northern European cultures, where cuisine is butter-based, and southern European cultures, preferring olive oil for cooking. The natural boundary probably has a lot to do with the sun and climate in general, since the 45th parallel is exactly halfway between the Equator and the North Pole.’

We will investigate further the Celts, the British Isles, the significance of red hair and its correlation with the Y-DNA, R1b Haplogroup.

It is unimaginable how anyone, could hate, torture, or kill their fellow human being because of the colour of their skin. Skin is only skin deep – just seven layers of tissue, coloured by a pigment we all possess in varying degree. An African and a European could have two children. One has dark skin and straight hair, thin lips, a smaller nose and narrower, blue eyes. The skin may be dark, the features European. Whereas, the other child has light skin, curly hair, fuller lips, a broader nose and larger brown eyes. The skin may be light, the features African. The physical features are more racially characteristic than the skin tone. 

1 Samuel 16:7

New Century Version

“… God does not see the same way people see. People look at the outside of a person, but the Lord looks at the heart.”

The Bible laid bare, is simply an incredible story about a family. That family has grown exceptionally large, comprising multiple billions. At the heart of that extended family, there is one particular family which was given certain responsibilities and in turn had certain expectations required of them. They were to be blessed regardless if they measured up or not, as a promise had been made by the Creator, bound by his word to an ancestor who proved himself faithful beyond measure. The Bible is written in essence from this family’s perspective and the messages, warnings, events and circumstances in the scriptures, pertain to them. Other family members – people and nations – are mentioned either directly or indirectly in proportion to their interaction with this one central family. 

Acts 10:34-35

New Century Version

Peter began to speak: “I really understand now that to God every person is the same. In every country God accepts anyone who worships him and does what is right.”

There are a number of subjects we have touched upon in this chapter which deserve continued consideration and so we will return to these topics in later sections. Chapter Two focuses on the Table of Nations in Genesis chapter ten, beginning with the eldest son of Noah, Japheth and his seven sons.

God gave the people a dull mind so they could not understand. He closed their eyes so they could not see and their ears so they could not hear. This continues until today.

Romans 11:8 New Century Version

“There is nothing new in the world except the history you do not know.”

Harry S Truman 1884 – 1972

© Orion Gold 2020 – All rights reserved. Permission to copy, use or distribute, if acknowledgement of the original authorship is attributed to orion-gold.com

primus verba

A sensational Investigation into Ancient Peoples and Empires – revealing the hidden Identities of their Descendants – as our Modern Nations and Powers 

My life long enthusiasm for the diversity of peoples and their cultures on our shared home, the singularly solitary and beautiful watery blue orb we call Earth, was sparked around the age of ten when my father gave me a number of overflowing envelopes filled with postage stamps. He had kept every stamp from every letter from about the time I had been born. This included countless that he had received from his work. We had lived in Morocco for the first five years of my life and there were many from there as well as other exotic sounding nations for me, including Persia now Iran; Arabic writing I couldn’t understand, though fascinated with its artistry on stamps from Egypt; and similarly Greek on stamps from Hellas otherwise known as Greece. I spent hours over many weeks soaking them in the bath tub to remove their paper-backing and then diligently sorting them into countries and finally into albums.

This patient process led me to studying atlases and procuring a world map to see where exactly, all these exciting new countries were located. Little did I know, there were in fact some two hundred nations in the world. My eventual passion for ancient history, geography and vexillology has combined over the years to include valuable research into heraldry, geo-politics, anthropology, ethnology, philology, etymology, archaeology, legend and myth. All this through stamp collecting and my father unwittingly sending me on a journey I could not have imagined; following a trail which grew in intrigue and drama the further along I ventured.

As a child, I had begun to question who really were the previous great nations and their empires of old and… thrillingly, who and where might they be now: Ancient Egypt, Babylon, Assyria, the Phoenicians, the Chaldeans, the Medes and Persians, the Greeks, Romans, Byzantium, the Goth and Frankish kingdoms, the Ottoman Empire. 

A crucial development was a prominent teaching of the church we had begun attending when I was nine years old. I cannot recall when I became fully aware – though it was while I was young – of the belief that the family tree of nations listed in the Bible, as well as other other non-canonical books is in fact an account of the ancestors of the descended nations in existence today.

Though our church’s material was a valuable springboard, it fell short in answering my now all-consuming questions on the aforementioned great empires and peoples. I had been accepting of the identifications as expounded and that they were accurate. It was years later in my twenties, when I challenged the teachings of our church one by one, that I began to look at the biblical identity of nations much more closely to check their authenticity.

This began about 1991, an in-depth study into the doctrine and thus a formerly casual acceptance and interest now began to evolve into a serious passion and probably more honestly, an obsession. For when I studied each identity one by one, I was struck aghast that only a small handful made sense and the vast majority did not. Either I was heading off on a tangent, or the foundational premise I had thought to be sound needed to be questioned and it-would-seem, rebuilt. A thirty year quest ensued to fully understand the subject and endeavour to fit the pieces together more accurately.

A couple of serious points. Firstly, the subject of nations identities from the Bible divides like no other doctrinal teaching. Either one is enthusiastically receptive to the subject or vehemently opposed and sitting squarely in team scepticism. Those in opposition are themselves, likely in one of two camps. There are sincere believers in the Bible, who see no sense or place for this knowledge in their paradigm of beliefs. That is, it is not essential for salvation, so it does not have any relevance in their personal lives. Then there are others who do not believe the Bible is inspired and that it is rather just a collection of fables, platitudes, proverbs and the such that may be interesting, though not something to place serious value upon.

My purpose is not to try to win over either or to change their views. I would be surprised if they should even wish to read this work or sacrifice the time and energy on it. As Dale Carnegie said: “A man convinced against his will, is of the same opinion still.”

There are readers whom hopefully are more receptive as they may have either a surface knowledge, or possibly conducted considerable research after years of interest. The issue they may have with this work, is that it will fly contrary to the majority of teachings they are familiar with – from the preceding past one hundred and fifty years, as it has gained popularity – and it might be asking too much to shift preconceived and pre-heard ideas that have become comfortable and well-intrenched. I am fascinated to find that people will often clutch onto the first explanation of a nation’s identity that they read or hear and it is then held close to their heart in a vice-like grip and woe to the person who tries to loosen that clasp. 

To the constant and faithful readers who with me, share a reciprocal interest and desire to grow in knowledge and understanding… I trust that you will enjoy the journey we are about to embark on as much as I have. I would be very glad to hear from anyone, who has a similar passion and desire to share, so that we can all further our understanding. I am continually learning and revising and open to teaching from others of like mind, welcoming helpful input.

I will aim to be non-dogmatic in my approach – be patient if I forget myself and am over zealous. I am not trying to prove emphatically necessarily, but rather, present my thoughts and submit my findings. A theory one could say and a springboard for further study and understanding. I have read numerous articles and books – especially on the Lost Tribes of Israel – and I believe there is much confusion on the subject.

It is a colossal irony of enormous magnitude that those who dismiss the Bible outright, or those who place little value on the Old Testament verses that describe peoples and nations past and future, use this teaching as proof to satisfy in their own minds, that either the Bible is not true or that vast sections of the Old Testament are of little value. Whereas the actual converse is applicable. The more one can identify peoples in the Bible who equate to modern nations today, the more compelling and incontrovertible the veracity of the Old Testament verses becomes – offering the most profound proof there is, that the Bible is actually inspired to reveal what is true.

The Bible has endured a sizeable proportion of editing as well as suffering censoring at the hands of those who compiled each Testament. Whether the scriptural verses which discuss peoples and nations have been or not, I am presently unaware. I do not believe there is any impediment to understanding them, as they are presented. There is helpful supplementary material in two books that did not make the biblical canon: the Book of Jasher and The Book of Jubilees. Many subjects that are Bible based or incorporate the Bible as part of their research can be supported by a variety of extra-biblical sources and secular material. The identity of nations is no different, though I trust as we progress, that the credibility of the written word of the Old Testament becomes overwhelmingly evident as the bedrock foundation in unlocking biblical identities.

The second serious point, is that it is next to impossible to cover this topic without a detractor crying racist or anti-Semite. One can speak of anthropology or ethnicity and little issue. Mention race and you are potentially in a hot seat. Anyone who knows me, can attest I am the least racist person. My interest in people and their origins and identity would make no sense otherwise. I sincerely mean no offence to anyone and apologise unreservedly if anything is inadvertently said that could be construed to be anything other than entirely respectful to all peoples included and discussed throughout.

Some may be thinking: what are my credentials? Well, you may be disappointed if you value intellectual scholarship. I do not have a masters or a doctorate. I took Geography at High School and passed as well as History, achieving second place in my High School. I completed two semesters of History at University, gaining an Associate of Arts in Theology and the Fine Arts. I have been fortunate to have experienced a myriad of cultures and peoples, while visiting some forty countries and have been blessed to have lived in six different nations.

I believe what has held me in better stead, has been my willingness to accept what I have come to understand, yet be willing to be flexible enough to modify my view if I see the pieces are not smoothly interlacing. Also, through a thorough examination of every scripture in the Bible on the families and their subsequent descendants, many times over; while cross-referencing the verses, studying them word by word and checking original Hebrew definitions of key words and relevant people’s names. 

This process has been quite literally a gigantic jig-saw puzzle with thousands of pieces. Working with so many pieces wasn’t easy, as I didn’t know which pieces were missing. Statistically, I still don’t have them all. If others have missing pieces, I would be fascinated to continue learning. We are by our very nature prone and limited at times to perceiving ideas and even facts from our own individual perspective. I have endeavoured throughout to approach, what has been tantamount to an investigation, with integrity and impartiality as much as humanly possible.

Before we begin in earnest, I have noticed researchers who have relied quite heavily on etymology, heraldry symbols and sometimes superficial connections. I think they are important and lend interesting support. It can be easy to place possibly, over credence on them, which can then be mis-leading and less constructive than helpful.

I have taken a different approach in four main areas, which I believe have been invaluable in unlocking the enigma of the nations identities.

a. As the original nations of the world began as families grown large, they understandably lived in close proximity to other families that were closely related. A geographic proximity and closeness that I believe has been replicated today. In other words, nations generally migrated in similar lines or paths, whether parallel or in tandem from the Middle East region and have ended up in Europe, Asia and so forth living next to those exact same people who are more closely related to themselves.

b. An area that has tangled up many researchers is that of names used for peoples in one area and then those people migrate and move under a different name – because languages kept evolving and also friends or foes would use different names or labels for people. We will strike this phenomena repeatedly, but to use one quick example. The people of Ham’s son Cush moved into an area of land in East Africa – below and to the south of present day Egypt and the Sudan – and it became known as Ethiopia, a translation of Cush. Cush’s descendants have long gone from the area, now lived in by the modern nation of Africans with that same name. The people who live there now are not from Cush. We will find that Cush’s people migrated first to the Arabian peninsula, continuing eastward. Therefore in the Bible when it mentions Cush – past or future – or is translated as Ethiopia, both being inter-changeable, it means the people of Cush and where they reside now. Not the people currently living in the modern nation called Ethiopia. This is very important to understand and completely alters the meaning of certain verses that have been interpreted in error.

The map above identifies the peoples and nations during the biblical epoch as recorded by the numerous prophets who authored (under inspiration) the books of the Old Testament. From a logical standpoint, would it not be naive to think the exact same peoples are still in the same locations millennia later? Similarly, would prophetic prophesies apply to merely names of countries of the past or to the peoples who once lived there and who have now migrated further into Africa, Asia, Europe and beyond to the Americas?

c. Relating to point b: language changes and evolves continually. Compare an English or American English dictionary from fifty years ago with one from the present day. The amount of new and changing words is vast. Hence how nations can have very different identifying names over the course of two hundred years, let alone two thousand years. Similar to point one: Languages spoken today, are a major clue to who is related to whom and is similarly linked to geographic location. Related languages do not stand alone, but added with other evidence lends weighted support.

d. I happened on Y-DNA and mtDNA Haplogroups, with autosomal DNA and my research was profoundly impacted from that day forward. To receive genetic confirmation of humanities present locations worldwide was monumental – pivotal evidence in supporting the proposition that humankind is one family grown large and distinct family groups are identifiable through our DNA. Certain peoples are clearly more related to some than others and therefore match the ancestral groups listed in the Old Testament.

I am indebted to the following two men and their research: The Origin of the Nations, 1957, by Dr Herman Hoeh and Judah’s Sceptre and Joseph’s Birthright, 1902, by J H Allen.

Most importantly, I wish to give grateful appreciation to my wife. Tirelessly, she has listened to me go on and on with my findings and theories. I ran everything on this subject past her for thirty years and still counting. On walks, sharing a drink in the garden, sitting on the sofa or last thing at night in bed as she struggles to stay awake and then can resist no more. Me still talking until I realise she is asleep. To have a sounding board, who countless times helped me refine a point or a new line of enquiry is of incalculable value. She is a sizeable part of this work – thank you.

To whom will he teach knowledge, and to whom will he explain the message…

Isaiah 28:9 English Standard Version

“What we know is a drop, what we don’t know is an ocean.”

Isaac Newton 1643 – 1727

“In a time of universal deceit – telling the truth is a revolutionary act.”

George Orwell 1903 – 1950

“All iconoclasts have to swim upstream against a relentless tide of opposition… the fate of all rebels…”

Lloyd Pye 1946 – 2013

“I challenge anyone to assert that they have done more than simply parrot the words of the official anonymous or generally accepted superficial sources. And I ask does that satisfy one who is truly looking for an answer?”

Nara 2009

© Orion Gold 2020 – All rights reserved. Permission to copy, use or distribute, if acknowledgement of the original authorship is attributed to orion-gold.com